Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
church_n apostle_n authority_n doctrine_n 4,352 5 5.8491 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A09998 Master Bezaes sermons vpon the three chapters of the canticle of canticles wherein are handled the chiefest points of religion controversed and debated betweene vs and the aduersarie at this day, especially touching the true Iesus Christ and the true Church, and the certaine & infallible marks both of the one and of the other. Translated out of French into English by Iohn Harmar ...; Sermons sur les trois premiers chapitres du Cantique des cantiques. English Bèze, Théodore de, 1519-1605.; Harmar, John, 1555?-1613. 1587 (1587) STC 2025; ESTC S101752 345,082 450

There are 47 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

do_v not_o always_o come_v between_o god_n &_o we_o &_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o mediator_n in_o who_o alone_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o now_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n christ_n touch_v his_o priesthood_n have_v no_o more_o a_o companion_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o state_n royal_a &_o state_n prophetical_a whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v the_o resolution_n in_o express_a term_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o 6_o such_o them_z be_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o better_a yet_o to_o understand_v this_o matter_n be_v so_o necessary_a we_o must_v mark_v 2._o certain_a point_n which_o seem_v to_o contrary_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o be_v final_o clear_v &_o make_v plain_a we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o these_o companion_n be_v of_o who_o the_o church_n here_o complain_v and_o who_o be_v the_o true_a destroyer_n of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o unto_o all_o this_o above_o say_v may_v be_v oppose_v that_o which_o be_v write_v touch_v this_o very_a matter_n and_o by_o the_o self_n same_o allegory_n psalm_n 45.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o king_n be_v perfume_v above_o all_o his_o fellow_n companion_n name_v by_o the_o self_n same_o name_n which_o solomon_n in_o this_o place_n use_v as_o also_o in_o this_o very_a book_n chap._n 8.13_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o place_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o worse_a part_n or_o sense_n as_o in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o now_o handle_v it_o be_v but_o in_o very_o good_a part_n that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o fellow_n and_o companion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o clear_o and_o plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o what_o sense_n jesus_n christ_n have_v fellow_n and_o companion_n heb._n 2.11.14_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n howbeit_o without_o sin_n he_o have_v make_v we_o his_o brethren_n but_o notwithstanding_o say_v the_o psalmist_n perfume_v above_o his_o fellow_n and_o not_o like_a to_o like_v he_o call_v we_o his_o brethren_n but_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a rom._n 8.29_o and_o so_o consequent_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n gen._n 27.39_o he_o be_v the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n in_fw-la much_o as_o the_o humanity_n subsi_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o only_o son_n coeternal_a with_o god_n and_o we_o be_v son_n in_o he_o by_o adoption_n joh._n 1.12_o he_o be_v only_o in_o his_o degree_n the_o heir_n and_o universal_a lord_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o and_o notwithstanding_o by_o grace_n he_o will_v make_v we_o coheir_n in_o this_o glory_n with_o himself_o without_o clip_v or_o rebate_n any_o thing_n thereof_o in_o himself_o joh._n 17.22_o and_o rom._n 8.17_o now_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o place_n draw_v out_o of_o this_o book_n chap._n 8.13_o it_o be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o man_n as_o companion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o because_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o by_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o hope_n ephes_n 4.4_o and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n act._n 4.32_o as_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o his_o due_a place_n a_o man_n may_v also_o allege_v that_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n friend_n and_o not_o say_v he_o his_o servant_n but_o this_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n namely_o as_o himself_o expound_v it_o because_o he_o will_v in_o familiar_a sort_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh_n 15.15_o keep_v notwithstanding_o unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n as_o pertain_v only_o unto_o himself_o joh._n 13.13_o and_o heb._n 3.6_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n touch_v the_o sovereign_a royalty_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o sole_a person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n apoc._n 5.10_o that_o we_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1._o pet._n 2.9_o or_o a_o priestly_a kingdom_n exod._n 9.6_o that_o a_o crown_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o &_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o this_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v &_o dispose_v it_o unto_o i_o lu._n 22.29_o but_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o this_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v or_o part_v for_o all_o this_o for_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n mean_v by_o this_o royal_a dignity_n of_o we_o than_o first_o the_o virtue_n &_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n &_o ourselves_o &_o second_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v agree_v with_o he_o of_o a_o kingdom_n so_o he_o dispose_v it_o &_o covenant_v it_o with_o they_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n &_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o they_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o spirit_n from_o he_o &_o particular_a authority_n to_o found_v the_o christian_n church_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v apoc._n 21.14_o but_o s._n paul_n expound_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v 1._o cor._n 3.10_o namely_o in_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o doctrine_n and_o not_o that_o this_o authority_n appertain_v to_o any_o save_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n adore_v by_o the_o angel_n themselves_o heb._n 2.6_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o true_a faithful_a believer_n that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 1._o cor._n 6.2_o &_o shall_v sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n psal_n 45.9_o and_o ephes_n 2.6_o a_o man_n may_v also_o allege_v touch_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n &_o of_o the_o spiritual_a government_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o by_o moses_n joh._n 1.17_o and_o act._n 7.38_o but_o this_o difficulty_n or_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v both_o by_o that_o formal_a text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n jam._n 4.12_o as_o also_o by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o that_o which_o moses_n &_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o do_v and_o practise_v it_o be_v therefore_o say_v touch_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v not_o master_n but_o minister_a spirit_n psal_n 103.21_o heb._n 1.14_o and_o as_o touch_v moses_n it_o be_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lawgiver_n but_o a_o messenger_n to_o refer_v and_o report_v what_o be_v give_v he_o in_o commandment_n without_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v of_o any_o thing_n from_o it_o exod._n 20.19_o and_o deut._n 4._o as_o himself_o also_o show_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v in_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n in_o that_o himself_o will_v set_v down_o no_o law_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o blasphemer_n and_o touch_v those_o which_o break_v and_o violate_v the_o sabbath_n but_o make_v his_o recourse_n for_o these_o cause_n unto_o the_o lord_n levit._n 24.11_o and_o numb_a 15.34_o although_o the_o question_n be_v but_o of_o a_o civil_a punishment_n so_o far_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n or_o aaron_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v any_o rule_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o impose_v a_o law_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o that_o commandment_n which_o moses_n have_v of_o do_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o model_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o mountain_n exod._n 25.40_o and_o therefore_o under_o david_n also_o and_o solomon_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v up_o and_o perfect_v not_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o man_n but_o according_a unto_o prophetical_a revelation_n 2._o chron._n 22.11_o but_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v hereupon_o reply_v that_o one_o of_o the_o principall_a right_n of_o regality_n and_o royalty_n be_v to_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o
i_o mean_v the_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o thrust_v thereinto_o a_o abominable_a confusion_n of_o dream_a sophistication_n some_o as_o vain_a as_o curious_a other_o absurd_a other_o full_a of_o impiety_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o to_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n so_o diligent_o warn_v we_o 1._o tim._n 1.4_o and_o 4.7_o while_o satan_n go_v forward_o in_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o all_o their_o clergy_n have_v transform_v they_o into_o shop_n &_o brothel_n of_o sodomitry_n and_o instrument_n unto_o all_o sacrilege_n and_o simony_n 13_o final_o to_o end_n and_o perfect_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o great_a bishop_n have_v part_v the_o spoil_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v enchant_v and_o bewitch_v in_o abolish_n utterlie_o the_o lawful_a order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a election_n and_o vocation_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v unto_o what_o good_a pass_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v bring_v by_o they_o who_o of_o servant_n have_v make_v themselves_o traitorous_a companion_n call_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n by_o the_o lord_n mat._n 21.13_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v speak_v not_o of_o they_o which_o come_v so_o long_o after_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o lead_v we_o far_o than_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n but_o that_o a_o long_a time_n ago_o after_o the_o time_n of_o josua_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n do_v plain_o witness_v horrible_a corruption_n be_v already_o enter_v in_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o drive_v as_o it_o be_v this_o spouse_n out_o of_o her_o vineyard_n and_o possession_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n this_o word_n of_o companion_n seem_v over_o gentle_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o question_n be_v here_o not_o in_o this_o which_o we_o before_o say_v of_o take_v unto_o a_o man_n self_n some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o bridegroom_n a_o outrageous_a crime_n notwithstanding_o of_o treason_n but_o that_o which_o be_v much_o worse_a &_o the_o capital_a point_n of_o this_o crime_n be_v the_o take_n to_o a_o man_n self_n the_o person_n of_o this_o bridegroom_n and_o to_o put_v he_o forth_o to_o possess_v and_o occupy_v his_o place_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o chaste_a spouse_n to_o substitute_v this_o abominable_a strumpet_n which_o do_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n seduce_v and_o bewitch_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o abomination_n and_o that_o with_o extreme_a impudency_n and_o shamelessness_n in_o indevor_v to_o make_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o by_o such_o invention_n he_o be_v honour_v from_o who_o they_o hale_v and_o pull_v with_o all_o the_o main_a and_o may_v they_o have_v both_o the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o crown_n 14_o in_o such_o sort_n deal_v they_o with_o the_o prophetical_a dignity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n call_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o invention_n inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n touch_v our_o salvation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o may_v happy_o be_v in_o some_o point_n correct_v and_o amence_v in_o a_o word_n when_o they_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v write_v &_o maintain_v that_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n can_v erie_z in_o doctrine_n that_o their_o pope_n can_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o no_o man_n live_a may_v say_v unto_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o shall_v lead_v whole_a troop_n of_o soul_n unto_o hell_n sir_n what_o do_v you_o &_o when_o hereupon_o they_o cut_v and_o clip_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o please_v they_o be_v not_o this_o to_o overturn_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o prophetical_a authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v 15_o as_o little_a have_v they_o leave_v the_o priesthood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whole_a and_o untouched_a have_v add_v &_o annex_v unto_o his_o expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n whatsoever_o come_v into_o their_o own_o brainsick_a fancy_n as_o holy_a water_n chrism_n oil_n wax_n spittle_n bead_n pilgrimage_n &_o other_o such_o babble_n they_o can_v think_v upon_o or_o devise_v brief_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o forge_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a oblation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o priest_n for_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a add_v thereto_o notwithstanding_o the_o merit_n both_o of_o the_o live_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a comprise_v in_o their_o litany_n and_o procession_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v attribute_v such_o store_n of_o merit_n that_o there_o yet_o remain_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o distribute_v for_o ready_a money_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o they_o thing_n so_o strange_a and_o abominable_a that_o it_o be_v marvelous_a how_o there_o be_v yet_o find_v any_o so_o very_a a_o beast_n as_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o and_o any_o so_o shameless_a impudent_a that_o he_o will_v maintain_v and_o defend_v such_o abomination_n 16_o now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v add_v thousand_o of_o companion_n though_o they_o place_v they_o in_o somewhat_o a_o low_a and_o inferior_a degree_n for_o they_o forge_v every_o day_n new_a patroness_n and_o intercessor_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o state_n and_o charge_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nay_o they_o have_v do_v this_o dishonour_n unto_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n as_o instead_o that_o herself_o call_v herself_o the_o handmaiden_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o call_v she_o and_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o queen_n of_o heaven_n our_o hope_n our_o merciful_a advocate_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o bid_v she_o to_o command_v her_o son_n by_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n and_o all_o this_o with_o such_o unbrideled_a boldness_n and_o desperate_a presumption_n that_o they_o term_v this_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n not_o perceive_v that_o every_o prayer_n make_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n place_v they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n in_o attribute_v unto_o they_o of_o necessity_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n to_o wit_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o do_v here_o below_o which_o to_o do_v be_v intolerable_a impiety_n beside_o that_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o for_o their_o intercessor_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o either_o they_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n or_o of_o his_o will_n towards_o we_o which_o incredulity_n be_v direct_o oppose_v unto_o faith_n without_o which_o nothing_o can_v please_v god_n nay_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n heb._n 11.6_o rom._n 14.23_o can_v but_o make_v all_o such_o prayer_n unprofitable_a though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o they_o jam._n 1.6_o in_o a_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v compare_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o paynim_n with_o these_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o call_v itself_o at_o this_o day_n catholic_n shall_v find_v from_o point_n to_o point_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o save_v only_o the_o name_n only_o that_o these_o who_o have_v so_o abuse_v the_o silly_a world_n &_o so_o nuzz_v it_o in_o their_o superstition_n call_v darkness_n light_n in_o falsifieng_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o inexcusable_a than_o the_o poor_a paynim_n have_v abuse_v nothing_o but_o the_o remnant_n of_o their_o natural_a light_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o act._n 14_o 16._o and_o rom._n 1.21_o 17_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v who_o these_o companion_n be_v of_o who_o this_o poor_a spouse_n in_o this_o place_n so_o bitter_o complain_v desire_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o true_a flock_n distinguish_v herein_o from_o they_o which_o she_o call_v flock_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o universal_a whereas_o these_o traitorous_a companion_n have_v as_o many_o flock_n as_o they_o have_v sect_n according_a unto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o which_o gather_v not_o with_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o scatter_v mat._n 12.30_o 18_o and_o as_o touch_v these_o word_n as_o she_o which_o cover_v or_o hide_v herself_o they_o be_v expound_v in_o
be_v in_o a_o lookingglass_n behold_v ourselves_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o grant_v we_o his_o grace_n so_o to_o profit_v in_o this_o canticle_n that_o we_o pass_v and_o surpass_v herein_o solomon_n himself_o keep_v careful_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o which_o solomon_n let_v slide_v out_o of_o he_o except_o we_o will_v say_v that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n which_o thing_n may_v in_o part_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n although_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o express_a mention_n thereof_o and_o that_o at_o the_o least_o his_o idolatry_n endure_v many_o year_n after_o he_o 7_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v long_o on_o this_o point_n consider_v the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n we_o may_v say_v that_o in_o his_o proverb_n he_o teach_v man_n the_o true_a guide_n &_o direction_n of_o this_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o after_o so_o familiar_a a_o manner_n as_o if_o a_o master_n be_v speak_v to_o his_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n afterward_o in_o his_o ecclesiastes_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n he_o lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o plain_a and_o champion_n country_n up_o to_o a_o high_a hill_n cause_v we_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o more_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n to_o behold_v the_o diverse_a turn_n and_o wind_n by_o the_o which_o man_n wander_v and_o go_v astray_o some_o after_o one_o fashion_n other_o after_o a_o other_o declare_v and_o show_v himself_o amid_o these_o way_n &_o labyrinth_n which_o be_v the_o true_a way_n that_o we_o be_v not_o surprise_v and_o overtake_v with_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o use_v and_o order_v our_o life_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o the_o true_a &_o ever-during_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n now_o last_o in_o this_o song_n or_o canticle_n those_o who_o he_o have_v in_o such_o double_a wise_a instruct_v he_o lift_v here_o above_o the_o cloud_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o consideration_n &_o contemplation_n of_o those_o heavenly_a blessing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o dwell_v in_o and_o inhabit_v the_o heaven_n or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v already_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n thereof_o the_o which_o order_n of_o his_o book_n be_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n resemble_v by_o way_n of_o allegory_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n build_v by_o the_o same_o solomon_n in_o the_o which_o be_v first_o the_o utter_a common_a court_n for_o the_o people_n unto_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n may_v be_v compare_v after_o that_o be_v the_o inner_a place_n provide_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o last_o the_o sanctuary_n call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n even_o so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lead_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n call_v the_o preacher_n &_o from_o thence_o by_o this_o canticle_n or_o song_n bring_v even_o to_o the_o entery_n in_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a of_o holies_n after_o her_o bridegroom_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v first_o enter_v in_o thither_o to_o dedicate_v we_o the_o way_n heb._n 9_o &_o there_o to_o provide_v we_o a_o place_n of_o abode_n joh._n 14._o whereinto_o according_a to_o that_o prayer_n and_o request_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o this_o his_o bride_n she_o also_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o her_o time_n joh._n 17._o 8_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o text_n of_o this_o canticle_n or_o song_n which_o we_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n begin_v let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n so_o heedeful_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o we_o make_v our_o profit_n by_o they_o beseech_v he_o which_o have_v show_v we_o so_o great_a favour_n as_o to_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o filthy_a pollution_n of_o this_o world_n &_o so_o many_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n the_o better_a to_o consider_v of_o and_o to_o understand_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o his_o church_n that_o we_o may_v profit_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o true_a fear_n of_o he_o consider_v the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o this_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o reject_v and_o cast_v we_o off_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o so_o many_o filthe_n and_o corruption_n to_o dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v we_o whole_o unto_o himself_o as_o a_o chaste_a &_o pure_a virgin_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o grieve_v or_o make_v sad_a the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o contrariwise_a suffer_v he_o to_o work_v mighty_o and_o power-ful_o in_o we_o wait_v for_o his_o second_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o we_o must_v present_o hope_v for_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n we_o will_v crave_v of_o he_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o follow_v almighty_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n the_o second_o verse_n 2_o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n 1_o a_o brief_a recital_n of_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o this_o canticle_n 2_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o text_n and_o why_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o bride_n speak_v first_o 3_o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o bridegroom_n towards_o his_o bride_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o bride_n towards_o her_o bridegroom_n be_v reciprocal_a &_o mutual_a 4_o why_o the_o bride_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o kiss_v of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o ancient_a manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o kiss_v 5_o why_o the_o bride_n add_v these_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n &_o of_o the_o diverse_a fashion_n by_o which_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v contract_v with_o his_o spouse_n from_o the_o beginning_n 6_o of_o the_o two_o degree_n of_o this_o spiritual_a marriage_n 7_o of_o the_o three_o degree_n distinct_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o marriage_n 8_o how_o the_o spouse_n kiss_v in_o be_v kiss_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o kiss_n 9_o where_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o spouse_n must_v begin_v and_o end_v 10_o what_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o spouse_n must_v be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v which_o indeed_o kiss_n christ_n and_o be_v kiss_v of_o he_o we_o have_v before_o summary_o declare_v the_o end_n &_o scope_n whereunto_o we_o must_v refer_v the_o content_n of_o this_o canticle_n &_o what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v out_o of_o it_o namely_o that_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o woorld_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o be_v in_o mind_n &_o thought_n ravish_v into_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o use_v in_o such_o wise_a all_o those_o thing_n which_o present_a &_o offer_v themselves_o here_o to_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o refer_v the_o usage_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o and_o to_o this_o thrise-happy_a conjunction_n whereunto_o we_o daily_o aspire_v which_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o entire_a enjoy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v request_v of_o his_o father_n for_o us._n john_n 17.24_o whereof_o we_o have_v now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o a_o gage_n and_o pledge_v 2._o cor._n 5.5_o wait_v until_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o his_o child_n 1._o cor._n 15.28_o this_o be_v here_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n compose_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o although_o they_o be_v here_o below_o creep_v as_o it_o be_v &_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n be_v notwithstanding_o already_o in_o a_o manner_n ravish_v into_o heaven_n and_o as_o a_o betroth_a damsel_n or_o rather_o a_o bride_n desire_v the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n with_o which_o affection_n we_o ought_v every_o day_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o &_o move_v whereas_o above_o &_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o daily_o crave_v and_o desire_v of_o our_o father_n that_o his_o name_n be_v hallow_v that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v see_v that_o even_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o far_a end_n whereunto_o we_o tend_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n therein_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o last_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o our_o election_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o forget_v not_o
if_o our_o clothes_n do_v hinder_v us._n every_o man_n fold_v &_o wrap_v himself_o in_o the_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o this_o woorld_n instead_o of_o meditate_v and_o put_v that_o in_o ure_n which_o retire_v and_o pluck_v we_o from_o the_o world_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o with_o it_o every_o man_n be_v cold_a instead_o of_o be_v hot_a and_o fervent_a in_o zeal_n of_o knowledge_n to_o be_v short_a every_o man_n fat_v himself_o so_o gross_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a hereafter_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o strait_a gate_n a_o thing_n lamentable_a and_o whereof_o i_o warn_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n while_o he_o yet_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o while_o the_o door_n be_v yet_o open_a or_o at_o the_o least_o only_o half_o shut_v if_o we_o will_v not_o god_n will_v show_v we_o to_o our_o cost_n and_o we_o be_v very_o blind_a if_o we_o perceive_v not_o that_o he_o do_v already_o prepare_v himself_o thereunto_o that_o if_o we_o think_v not_o on_o it_o he_o will_v think_v on_o it_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v cry_v it_o shall_v be_v answer_v we_o as_o it_o be_v they_o which_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o banquet_n matth._n 22.8_o as_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n mat._n 7.23_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n mat._n 25.12_o from_o the_o number_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n keep_v us._n in_o sum_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a as_o stranger_n and_o wayfarer_n in_o the_o woorlde_n do_v protest_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o labour_v to_o come_v unto_o that_o city_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o builder_n heb._n 11.10_o not_o only_o to_o walk_v thither_o but_o also_o to_o run_v thither_o with_o all_o their_o force_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o which_o draw_v they_o thither_o 8_o but_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v these_o word_n after_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o run_v but_o we_o must_v first_o run_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o secondlie_o we_o must_v run_v right_a without_o stray_v either_o to_o the_o right_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o thirdlie_o we_o must_v tend_v &_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o mark_n unto_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o tend_v if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o pain_n to_o be_v frustrate_a and_o lose_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n sole_o and_o alone_o for_o first_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o receive_v as_o well_o the_o desire_n of_o run_v as_o the_o power_n to_o run_v phil._n 2.13_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o for_o to_o follow_v he_o without_o stray_v and_o to_o obtain_v the_o price_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n he_o must_v always_o run_v before_o and_o we_o must_v run_v after_o he_o they_o therefore_o who_o to_o go_v to_o eternal_a life_n devise_v unto_o themselves_o new_a way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o serve_v of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n or_o happy_o follow_v the_o invention_n and_o devise_n of_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o although_o these_o way_n be_v never_o so_o common_a and_o frequent_v and_o as_o old_a and_o ancient_a as_o a_o man_n can_v wish_v how_o ever_o they_o reply_v that_o these_o be_v not_o other_o way_n but_o only_o certain_a path_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o high_a way_n as_o those_o man_n dream_v which_o make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o grace_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o holy_a man_n depart_v with_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o his_o corporal_a and_o essential_a presence_n in_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o ascension_n and_o second_o come_v of_o he_o and_o other_o such_o conclusion_n necessary_o contradictory_n yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o hold_v the_o right_a way_n after_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o at_o their_o journey_n end_n and_o consequent_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o fruit_n of_o their_o travail_n then_o that_o which_o esay_n speak_v of_o 29.13_o and_o the_o apostle_n colos_n 2.18_o you_o see_v then_o all_o false_a worship_n and_n religion_n condemn_v in_o one_o word_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o colos_n 2.18_o handle_v this_o very_a matter_n set_v down_o three_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o certain_a vain_a speculation_n have_v a_o appearance_n of_o some_o great_a wisdom_n as_o when_o at_o this_o day_n man_n ground_n the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n upon_o this_o that_o man_n go_v not_o to_o king_n &_o prince_n but_o by_o mediator_n item_n that_o if_o holy_a personage_n have_v have_v credit_n with_o god_n be_v in_o this_o woorld_n they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o be_v receive_v with_o he_o into_o paradise_n item_n that_o we_o must_v satisfy_v god_n in_o this_o woorlde_n or_o in_o the_o other_o item_n that_o because_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o estate_n consist_v in_o unity_n there_o must_v be_v one_o general_a head_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o other_o like_a conclusion_n of_o they_o who_o forge_n and_o devise_v a_o religion_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n take_v their_o humane_a discourse_n a_o very_a bad_a rule_n and_o squire_n to_o rule_v and_o squire_n out_o their_o build_n by_o the_o second_o kind_n consist_v in_o gross_a superstition_n and_o such_o as_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o except_o it_o be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v altogether_o blind_a and_o so_o will_v be_v such_o have_v be_v from_o all_o time_n infinite_a manner_n of_o fancy_a thing_n &_o do_n by_o which_o man_n have_v dream_v first_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v thereby_o do_v forth_o and_o final_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v indebt_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n holy_a water_n holy_a wax_n paternoster_n or_o bead_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n certain_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n certain_a kind_n of_o weed_n &_o attire_n &_o other_o such_o babble_n in_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n neither_o with_o god_n nor_o with_o man_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o they_o which_o yet_o hold_v and_o retain_v the_o judaical_a ceremony_n willing_a to_o mingle_v they_o with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o have_v succeed_v at_o this_o day_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o devotion_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o christian_n bring_v into_o a_o most_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n but_o the_o grace_n also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v utter_o make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o there_o be_v nether_a doctrine_n nor_o sacrament_n remain_v uncorrupted_a now_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o run_v in_o vain_a after_o strange_a god_n although_o a_o man_n give_v they_o not_o this_o name_n but_o that_o all_o this_o be_v disguise_v under_o these_o fair_a word_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o good_a mean_v but_o in_o lieu_n of_o all_o this_o we_o be_v send_v here_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o and_o consequent_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o only_a word_n preach_v and_o whole_o put_v in_o writing_n first_o by_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o time_n &_o final_o by_o his_o apostle_n without_o be_v lawful_a even_o to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o to_o add_v or_o diminish_v the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o ground_v upon_o this_o ground-plot_n &_o foundation_n and_o no_o other_o whatsoever_o ephes_n 2.20_o apoc._n 21.14_o the_o whole_a scripture_n also_o give_v we_o most_o certain_a witness_n hereof_o which_o without_o this_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o bar_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v without_o great_a blasphemy_n you_o see_v then_o what_o be_v our_o list_n what_o be_v our_o race_n and_o course_n and_o what_o the_o price_n be_v which_o be_v set_v for_o we_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o neither_o do_v this_o point_n concern_v only_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n but_o this_o advertisement_n must_v also_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o our_o particular_a thought_n deliberation_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o we_o must_v always_o demand_v of_o god_n the_o address_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o never_o go_v beyond_o he_o but_o always_o walk_v after_o he_o have_v he_o and_o his_o commandment_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v at_o large_a
his_o eye_n ps_n 96_o 97._o and_o in_o other_o follow_v whereunto_o belong_v that_o also_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o abraham_n that_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o rejoice_v joh._n 8.56_o but_o whereas_o the_o father_n see_v he_o not_o but_o afar_o off_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 11.13_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o desire_v some_o thing_n more_o for_o which_o simeon_n give_v god_n thanks_o in_o his_o song_n see_v the_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n since_o his_o first_o come_n instead_o of_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o desire_v yet_o more_o fervent_o his_o return_n as_o witness_v that_o demand_n of_o we_o every_o day_n in_o our_o prayer_n that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v or_o else_o wish_v to_o be_v dislodge_v quick_o from_o below_o as_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o rom._n 7.24_o and_o phil._n 1.23_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v draw_v unto_o he_o leave_v here_o below_o the_o old_a cast_a garment_n of_o this_o body_n until_o it_o be_v change_v &_o take_v again_o in_o incorruption_n 2._o cor._n 5.5_o now_o the_o spouse_n have_v end_v her_o former_a speech_n by_o the_o which_o she_o be_v raise_v as_o it_o be_v above_o the_o cloud_n by_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n she_o enter_v here_o now_o into_o another_o as_o have_v cast_v her_o eye_n both_o upon_o her_o company_n and_o train_n and_o upon_o herself_o and_o other_o which_o behold_v she_o and_o this_o have_v solomon_n here_o set_v down_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o such_o consideration_n will_v often_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o perfect_a for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v more_o than_o necessary_a we_o provide_v before_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v nothing_o shake_v by_o they_o as_o many_o in_o our_o day_n be_v this_o queen_n therefore_o have_v boast_v herself_o that_o if_o she_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o king_n her_o belove_a she_o will_v come_v run_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o goodly_a and_o triumphant_a company_n and_o hereupon_o begin_v to_o consider_v what_o this_o troop_n and_o train_n of_o she_o can_v be_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o she_o call_v here_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o those_o of_o who_o she_o afterward_o complain_v she_o become_v at_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v ashamed_a but_o afterward_o consider_v the_o quality_n and_o not_o the_o quantity_n thereof_o she_o pronounce_v cheerful_o these_o word_n the_o upright_o love_v thou_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o be_v indeed_o a_o small_a company_n but_o fair_a and_o good_a for_o i_o bring_v thou_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o entire_a and_o upright_o and_o which_o bear_v thou_o not_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a affection_n and_o a_o little_a and_o good_a be_v better_a than_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o naught_o 2_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n &_o consolation_n which_o have_v be_v &_o yet_o be_v most_o necessary_a unto_o the_o church_n according_a to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o bestow_v on_o you_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v then_o no_o great_a deceiver_n to_o term_v they_o in_o most_o courteous_a manner_n than_o they_o who_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n join_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v save_v from_o the_o false_a from_o which_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n separat_fw-la ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v not_o perish_v stand_v whole_o upon_o a_o multitude_n for_o first_o of_o all_o every_o one_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o even_o in_o the_o affair_n &_o deal_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v always_o to_o be_v find_v more_o fool_n then_o wise_a man_n how_o be_v it_o then_o when_o the_o point_n concern_v supernatural_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v in_o express_a term_n speak_v of_o the_o broad_a gate_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n &_o through_o which_o many_o do_v pass_v and_o of_o the_o strait_a and_o narrow_a gate_n lead_v unto_o life_n and_o which_o few_o do_v find_v mat._n 7.13_o let_v we_o at_o least_o believe_v that_o perpetual_a experience_n which_o we_o have_v hereof_o for_o what_o be_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o deluge_n come_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o the_o which_o only_o eight_o person_n be_v spare_v which_o perish_v not_o by_o the_o water_n and_o afterward_o what_o be_v abraham_n house_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o cananit_n only_o yea_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n to_o comprise_v therein_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o false_a israelite_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 2.12_o yea_o and_o then_o especial_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v into_o the_o earth_n in_o person_n to_o gather_v and_o to_o visit_v his_o church_n who_o reject_v he_o but_o the_o builder_n who_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o multitude_n what_o multitude_n be_v that_o first_o number_n of_o sixscore_o person_n by_o which_o the_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v short_a when_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n who_o oppose_v their_o great_a number_n to_o our_o small_a company_n shall_v have_v well_o count_v what_o be_v they_o all_o together_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o jesus_n christ_n the_o multitude_n therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o great_a number_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o us._n 3_o notwithstanding_o we_o say_v not_o that_o every_o small_a company_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o it_o must_v be_v withal_o qualify_v with_o this_o name_n which_o be_v here_o give_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o name_n of_o upright_o which_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o weigh_v to_o know_v not_o only_o where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v but_o also_o those_o which_o be_v the_o true_a member_n thereof_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o be_v that_o where_o the_o upright_o and_o true_a verity_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n be_v pure_o teach_v and_o they_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o church_n who_o embrace_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o hart_n and_o by_o effect_n do_v declare_v the_o same_o and_o what_o be_v this_o uprightness_n but_o the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n witness_v in_o all_o perfection_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n i_o mean_v in_o his_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o perform_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o our_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n every_o assembly_n therefore_o be_v it_o great_a or_o little_a which_o hold_v not_o itself_o to_o this_o uprightness_n can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n who_o believe_v or_o do_v otherwise_o 4_o and_o we_o must_v note_v well_o that_o this_o true_a uprightness_n &_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v thing_n altogether_o join_v each_o to_o other_o &_o inseparable_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o withdraw_v we_o never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o all_o false_a religion_n have_v this_o in_o common_a that_o they_o stay_v man_n either_o on_o themselves_o or_o upon_o other_o creature_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n can_v be_v the_o true_a &_o right_a way_n whereof_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v &_o likewise_o that_o whosoever_o witness_v not_o by_o his_o life_n that_o he_o love_v &_o fear_v god_n be_v no_o true_a upright_o man_n nor_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o head_n and_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n whosoever_o love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n be_v a_o liar_n if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n joh._n 13.35_o and_o 1._o joh._n 4.20_o 5_o there_o follow_v now_o after_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n turn_v herself_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o we_o must_v by_o name_n discern_v &_o distinguish_v as_o well_o from_o those_o which_o she_o call_v the_o upright_o to_o wit_n the_o lady_n of_o her_o train_n as_o from_o they_o of_o who_o she_o complain_v afterward_o and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o her_o mother_n see_v then_o that_o we_o understand_v by_o this_o spouse_n the_o
retire_v himself_o into_o pure_a and_o clean_a flock_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o and_o where_o he_o may_v be_v in_o less_o danger_n of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o contagion_n and_o infection_n of_o other_o the_o other_o imperfection_n consist_v in_o doctrine_n in_o which_o again_o there_o be_v many_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o deprive_v any_o assembly_n be_v it_o great_a or_o small_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o we_o see_v by_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n not_o only_o touch_v manner_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o loose_o observe_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n great_o profane_v by_o a_o vain_a and_o affect_a kind_n of_o babble_a but_o which_o more_o be_v that_o the_o pro_fw-la and_o the_o con_v touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v stout_o and_o stiff_o dispute_v a_o article_n notwithstanding_o of_o such_o ground_n &_o foundation_n in_o the_o church_n that_o without_o it_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v become_v vain_a 1._o cor._n 15.17_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o call_v and_o hold_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v yet_o worse_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n from_o the_o principal_a ground-plot_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n namely_o from_o the_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o only_a satisfaction_n of_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o saint_n paul_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o show_v not_o themselves_o incorrigible_a and_o past_a amendment_n and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o but_o bad_o instruct_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n do_v still_o retain_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n the_o galathian_o also_o have_v not_o band_v themselves_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v only_o turn_v somewhat_o aside_o by_o a_o light_a headiness_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o of_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v the_o like_a be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o timothy_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o second_o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n jude_n that_o there_o be_v already_o false_a teacher_n and_o wicked_a disciple_n even_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o these_o imperfection_n leave_v not_o to_o be_v call_v true_a church_n as_o a_o man_n leave_v not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v some_o be_v or_o some_o ulcer_n &_o bile_n in_o one_o part_n of_o his_o body_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o of_o a_o body_n altogether_o rot_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o noble_a and_o principall_a part_n whereunto_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v compare_v after_o that_o they_o stubborn_o resist_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o utter_o divide_v and_o disjoin_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 19.9_o and_o 28.28_o and_o himself_o also_o have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n hereof_o philip._n 3.2_o neither_o be_v we_o otherwise_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v touch_v such_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n be_v they_o great_a or_o little_a which_o notorious_o and_o stubburn_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o assembly_n do_v at_o this_o day_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o oppose_v itself_o direct_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o name_n notwithstanding_o it_o false_o borrow_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v it_o just_o in_o execration_n and_o hold_v it_o accurse_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 1.8_o to_o come_v therefore_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n in_o this_o case_n how_o we_o stand_v in_o such_o sort_n upon_o the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o one_o church_n or_o more_o as_o therefore_o not_o to_o take_v they_o for_o church_n but_o we_o must_v use_v those_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bear_v with_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o to_o remedy_v that_o which_o may_v be_v remedy_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o smut_v as_o they_o say_v among_o collier_n apply_v all_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o mutual_a edification_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n teach_v we_o both_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o example_n 3_o it_o be_v very_o true_a notwithstanding_o that_o the_o spouse_n speak_v here_o of_o another_o kind_n of_o blackness_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o outward_a overthrow_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o persecution_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o glitter_a beauty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v dazzle_v and_o blind_v with_o that_o which_o have_v only_o a_o certain_a outward_a gloss_n either_o enter_v not_o at_o all_o into_o the_o church_n or_o if_o happy_o they_o be_v enter_v retire_v themselves_o afterward_o out_o of_o it_o to_o return_v again_o to_o their_o vomit_n 2._o pet._n 2.22_o for_o fault_n of_o harken_v unto_o this_o warning_n and_o advertisement_n not_o to_o rely_v or_o stand_v upon_o this_o outward_a black_a and_o hideous_a appearance_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o true_a and_o native_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o great_a affliction_n according_a hereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v warn_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o such_o observation_n luk._n 17.20_o have_v say_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v happy_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v call_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o so_o disfigure_v esaie_n 53.3_o that_o he_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 22.6_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n must_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n rom._n 8.29_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o so_o far_o it_o be_v that_o the_o cross_n make_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v know_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o that_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o he_o will_v boast_v himself_o gal._n 6.14_o mat._n 5.10_o phil._n 1.19_o and_o elsewhere_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n hereunto_o be_v refer_v the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v be_v contain_v in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n which_o call_v herself_o black_a say_v that_o she_o be_v browne_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v to_o these_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n compare_v myself_o with_o you_o who_o be_v so_o fresh_a and_o so_o fair_a it_o seem_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o black_a than_o i_o but_o yet_o if_o your_o eye_n be_v good_a you_o shall_v find_v that_o albeit_o i_o be_v brown_a and_o sunneburnt_a by_o the_o parch_a of_o the_o sun_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o for_o all_o my_o tan_a hue_n a_o arabian_a or_o aethiopian_a for_o over_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o happy_a end_n &_o issue_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o exceed_a difference_n between_o the_o most_o miserable_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o be_v blatch_v before_o god_n by_o his_o just_a vengeance_n or_o which_o be_v leave_v remain_v in_o their_o natural_a blackness_n and_o between_o the_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n afflict_v for_o righteousness_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o bestow_v this_o great_a favour_n and_o grace_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o they_o far_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o great_a affliction_n it_o be_v not_o so_o miserable_a as_o man_n think_v it_o be_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o never_o suffer_v such_o as_o be_v he_o to_o be_v try_v above_o that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1._o cor._n 10.13_o and_o therefore_o very_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v press_v in_o every_o sort_n but_o not_o craze_a or_o break_a be_v in_o want_n and_o penury_n we_o be_v not_o
and_o persecution_n as_o we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a handle_v 4_o albeit_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n notwithstanding_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o mo_z part_n even_o in_o this_o world_n whereof_o some_o be_v disfigure_v by_o persecution_n seek_v after_o other_o which_o be_v in_o peace_n so_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v most_o cruel_o persecute_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o public_a and_o pure_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v relieve_v elsewhere_o and_o comfort_v &_o enjoy_v by_o a_o especial_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n her_o liberty_n who_o reserve_v for_o his_o poor_a child_n some_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o refresh_n 5_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o yet_o more_o proper_o to_o speak_v &_o more_o near_o to_o the_o point_n the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v universal_o persecute_v and_o wonderful_o disfigure_v demand_v here_o of_o her_o bridegroom_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v accustom_v to_o maintain_v and_o nourish_v his_o church_n with_o this_o pasture_n against_o all_o the_o affliction_n storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v that_o though_o she_o be_v bring_v into_o poor_a estate_n yet_o have_v she_o not_o for_o all_o that_o lose_v any_o whit_n of_o her_o courage_n or_o change_v her_o affection_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 44.18_o and_o psal_n 89.39_o but_o that_o amidst_o they_o among_o who_o she_o be_v &_o in_o so_o troublesome_a a_o time_n she_o have_v as_o it_o be_v lose_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o right_a way_n as_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o desert_n &_o wilderness_n which_o cause_v she_o to_o desire_v her_o bridegroom_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o direct_v she_o and_o to_o point_v she_o out_o which_o way_n she_o shall_v take_v to_o find_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o her_o true_a repose_n and_o rest_n in_o a_o word_n to_o understand_v this_o place_n aright_o let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o threescore_o or_o fourscoure_v year_n ago_o when_o if_o a_o man_n have_v demand_v what_o manner_n of_o book_n the_o bible_n be_v or_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o shall_v hardly_o have_v find_v one_o among_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o which_o name_v themselves_o christian_n which_o know_v what_o it_o be_v much_o less_o which_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o such_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v his_o grace_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o right_a way_n amid_o such_o desert_n &_o to_o find_v it_o to_o teach_v it_o we_o &_o to_o bring_v we_o thither_o by_o their_o holy_a labour_n &_o travail_n do_v often_o make_v the_o same_o prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o this_o spouse_n be_v in_o the_o like_a estate_n make_v here_o without_o which_o prayer_n themselves_o &_o we_o shall_v have_v perish_v with_o other_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n what_o do_v all_o the_o true_a faithful_a believer_n in_o those_o place_n and_o kingdom_n where_o they_o mourn_v and_o languish_v but_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a way_n amid_o those_o labyrinth_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o to_o guide_v they_o to_o those_o place_n where_o god_n do_v feed_v his_o sheep_n in_o all_o abundance_n and_o in_o exceed_v great_a safety_n 6_o behold_v i_o say_v what_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n have_v great_a want_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o all_o abundance_n desire_v of_o god_n every_o day_n with_o unspeakable_a sighinge_n and_o tear_n while_o we_o despise_v the_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v upon_o our_o head_n into_o just_a judgement_n the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o our_o wicked_a and_o dissolute_a live_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o who_o enjoy_v the_o place_n of_o such_o a_o rest_n seek_v after_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n depart_v as_o lot_n do_v out_o of_o abraham_n house_n gen._n 13.10_o by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o find_v himself_o soon_o after_o in_o ill_a case_n gen._n 14.12_o yea_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n gen._n 19_o which_o be_v final_o curse_v of_o god_n and_o shut_v out_o and_o exclude_v from_o his_o people_n i_o know_v what_o the_o reply_n of_o such_o man_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o enclose_v &_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o city_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o spouse_n demand_v in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o place_n be_v that_o he_o feed_v and_o repose_v or_o rest_v his_o sheep_n neither_o serve_v the_o reply_n of_o such_o man_n to_o any_o purpose_n namely_o that_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o if_o they_o can_v have_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v pray_v in_o their_o house_n i_o answer_v that_o lot_n also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o sodom_n afflict_v his_o soul_n which_o they_o for_o the_o most_o keep_v themselves_o well_o from_o 2._o pet._n 2.8_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o daughter_n learn_v any_o thing_n there_o which_o be_v aught_o worth_a gen._n 19.8.16.31_o 7_o the_o first_o point_n therefore_o of_o this_o demand_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o must_v retire_v ourselves_o not_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o woorlde_n but_o to_o be_v feed_v to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n where_o thou_o feed_v in_o which_o we_o be_v also_o to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v where_o man_n feed_v but_o where_o thou_o feed_v whereby_o it_o be_v show_v we_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o this_o food_n elsewhere_o then_o in_o ourselves_o to_o wit_n in_o he_o of_o who_o only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.26_o and_o who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.35_o and_o that_o we_o seek_v it_o not_o where_o else_o but_o there_o where_o he_o feed_v we_o i_o mean_v as_o saint_n peter_n testify_v there_o where_o his_o word_n be_v announce_v and_o preach_v when_o he_o say_v joh._n 6.68_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n after_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v a_o little_a before_o of_o he_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o 1._o joh._n 1.1_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n this_o be_v then_o the_o only_a great_a pastor_n and_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o feed_v his_o sheep_n have_v speak_v first_o of_o all_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o diverse_a sort_n and_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o last_o of_o all_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o person_n all_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 15.15_o and_o consequent_o have_v give_v and_o give_v every_o day_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o joh._n 20.21_o not_o to_o add_v notwithstanding_o or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o doctrine_n already_o preach_v by_o the_o master_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o commission_n limit_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v matth._n 28.20_o and_o act._n 4.20_o 8_o from_o thence_o also_o flow_v 2._o other_o point_n of_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o there_o where_o man_n do_v feed_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v teach_v their_o own_o invention_n whether_o they_o forge_v a_o doctrine_n altogether_o new_a esay_n 29.13_o or_o whether_o they_o add_v change_n or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o register_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 16.11_o &_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n distinct_o and_o express_o speak_v col._n 2_o from_o the_o 16._o vers_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n second_o that_o as_o little_a ought_v every_o assembly_n to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o feed_n but_o fode_v of_o the_o poor_a people_n with_o song_n and_o right_a masquerade_n and_o mummery_n and_o that_o in_o a_o unknowen_a language_n among_o who_o even_o those_o which_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v dumb_a dog_n devour_v the_o sheep_n as_o it_o be_v bread_n psal_n 14.4_o in_o steed_n of_o feed_v they_o joh._n 10.10_o and_o not_o only_o ignorant_a and_o utter_o unable_a and_o unfit_a for_o their_o call_n but_o
pardon_v now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o consist_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o condemn_v and_o absolve_a of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n &_o the_o other_o eleven_o apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n mat._n 16.19_o &_o joh._n 20.23_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o pertain_v unto_o god_n alone_o to_o remit_v sin_n mar._n 2.7_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n first_o between_o make_v of_o law_n and_o publish_v or_o apply_v of_o they_o and_o second_o between_o power_n to_o execute_v absolute_o and_o a_o commission_n limit_v and_o bound_v therefore_o i_o say_v touch_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n concern_v the_o conscience_n &_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n that_o this_o power_n pertain_v to_o one_o only_a god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v from_o all_o time_n establish_v and_o ordain_v head_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o law_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o case_n he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o establish_v his_o holy_a ministry_n in_o his_o church_n with_o a_o commission_n limit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o charge_n to_o judge_v according_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o law_n and_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v the_o chief_a lord_n and_o lawegiver_n and_o not_o otherwise_o under_o pain_n of_o nullity_n of_o their_o sentence_n otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v just_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v with_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 9.22_o and_o 16.2_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o indeed_o saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o general_a of_o his_o whole_a preach_n call_v it_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20.27_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v extend_v and_o stretch_v this_o to_o any_o inward_a and_o internal_a revelation_n without_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o i_o ordain_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o have_v i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o be_v unmarried_a he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o tie_v and_o entangle_v their_o conscience_n as_o also_o saint_n peter_n admonish_v all_o pastor_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o usurp_v a_o lordlines_n over_o their_o flock_n which_o he_o call_v the_o portion_n or_o the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o and_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 7.12_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o marriage_n contract_v with_o a_o unbelieve_a party_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n &_o private_a authority_n but_o he_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o distinguish_v that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o express_a and_o register_v word_n of_o god_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n express_v but_o correspondent_a notwithstanding_o and_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o the_o law_n can_v contain_v every_o particular_a case_n which_o may_v happy_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v and_o expound_v the_o same_o in_o handle_v of_o that_o epistle_n 7_o final_o there_o be_v which_o allege_v the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o ring_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o they_o can_v this_o word_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n act._n 15.28_o and_o 16.4_o 1._o cor._n 11.2_o and._n 34._o whereof_o they_o produce_v diverse_a example_n scatter_v and_o sow_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o saint_n paul_n epipistle_n as_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o woman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o speak_v and_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o collection_n and_o gather_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o alm_n this_o matter_n will_v require_v whole_a sermon_n as_o we_o have_v also_o often_o occasion_n to_o speak_v thereof_o but_o for_o this_o present_a this_o may_v thus_o be_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v then_o another_o thing_n to_o make_v law_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n to_o say_v look_v you_o this_o be_v good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n this_o he_o command_v you_o to_o do_v or_o believe_v or_o contrariwise_o to_o say_v look_v you_o this_o have_v god_n forbid_v and_o this_o you_o may_v not_o do_v or_o believe_v and_o again_o see_v these_o be_v the_o vocation_n and_o charge_n by_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v this_o i_o say_v be_v far_o another_o thing_n then_o to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v aswell_o of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o also_o of_o the_o discipline_n which_o god_n the_o alone_a and_o only_a lawgiver_n have_v ordain_v requisite_a i_o say_v according_a unto_o the_o time_n person_n and_o place_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a variety_n yea_o sometime_o contrariety_n the_o lord_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v not_o make_v &_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v can_v not_o make_v certain_a special_a &_o perpetual_a ordinance_n see_v this_o policy_n be_v accidental_a and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n neither_o of_o doctrine_n nor_o of_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o point_n he_o be_v content_a to_o give_v a_o general_a commandment_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o ordain_v shall_v be_v execute_v orderly_o and_o modest_o in_o his_o house_n which_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o you_o see_v then_o the_o bound_n which_o he_o be_v content_a to_o prescribe_v us._n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o we_o see_v how_o these_o ordinance_n themselves_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o have_v above_o specify_v vanish_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o time_n be_v change_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v make_v cease_v to_o be_v which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o inviolablie_o to_o be_v observe_v unto_o the_o end_n &_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n contrariwise_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n not_o content_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n teach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o case_n the_o people_n be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o wicked_a life_n will_v needs_o meddle_v with_o make_v of_o law_n to_o tie_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o so_o to_o add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n establish_v by_o his_o law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v rather_o scandalize_v and_o offend_v they_o then_o subject_a his_o disciple_n unto_o they_o mar._n 7.6_o show_v that_o he_o hold_v not_o or_o account_v the_o usage_n of_o such_o tradition_n for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o call_v they_o the_o abolish_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n mar._n 7.13_o and_o a_o leaven_n which_o he_o command_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o mat._n 16.12_o now_o i_o think_v good_a express_o to_o specify_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n because_o that_o under_o the_o old_a the_o church_n be_v enclose_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o people_n of_o one_o country_n of_o one_o holy_a place_n and_o for_o a_o time_n only_o the_o lord_n declare_v and_o set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v teach_v both_o of_o the_o service_n and_o government_n of_o his_o house_n but_o also_o specify_v and_o particularise_v those_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v inviolablie_o observe_v without_o change_v add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o at_o all_o deu._n 4.2_o esai_n 1.12_o &_o 29.13_o but_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o he_o contract_v with_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o for_o so_o long_a time_n as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v and_o establish_v whatsoever_o in_o special_a and_o particular_a concern_v the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o touch_v order_n and_o edification_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n and_o difference_n of_o circumstance_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o
believe_v can_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o end_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o themselves_o when_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o chasten_v and_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n now_o that_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o bright-shining_a and_o clear_a it_o be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a not_o only_o by_o the_o menace_n and_o threat_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v in_o this_o behalf_n both_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o infinite_a many_o place_n as_o psal_n 44._o and_o 79_o &_o 80._o throughout_o and_o psal_n 89.39_o esay_n 28.14_o &_o elsewhere_o as_o also_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o lord_n foretell_v the_o same_o express_o mat._n 24.24_o and_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n act._n 20.29_o and_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o and_o 2._o thess_n 2.6_o and_o 1._o joh._n 2.18_o as_o it_o have_v also_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a experience_n in_o all_o time_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v this_o be_v then_o the_o state_n in_o which_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o not_o know_v in_o a_o manner_n on_o which_o side_n to_o turn_v itself_o in_o such_o a_o utter_a confusion_n 2_o and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v well_o and_o narrow_o to_o consider_v the_o answer_n make_v unto_o the_o spouse_n by_o he_o himself_o who_o alone_o to_o speak_v proper_o speak_v in_o verity_n &_o truth_n see_v it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o who_o never_o forsake_v those_o who_o be_v he_o in_o their_o need_n after_o a_o preface_n therefore_o first_o make_v to_o encourage_v and_o to_o comfort_v she_o calling_z her_z the_o fair_a among_o woman_n he_o answer_v his_o spouse_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a wander_a stray_n and_o therefore_o black_a and_o sunne-burnt_a but_o yet_o thou_o leave_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o be_v fair_a and_o beutifull_a in_o my_o eye_n yea_o adorn_v with_o such_o a_o beauty_n as_o none_o beside_o thyself_o can_v vaunt_v and_o boast_v of_o this_o be_v the_o very_a stile_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o use_v by_o his_o prophet_n add_v always_o a_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n after_o his_o threat_n and_o judgement_n as_o be_v express_o speak_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v come_v my_o people_n enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n after_o thou_o and_o hide_v thyself_o a_o little_a while_n until_o my_o anger_n be_v pass_v over_o esay_n 26.20_o the_o church_n have_v say_v before_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n o_o eternal_a we_o wait_v for_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n now_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n consist_v in_o two_o point_n both_o of_o they_o ground_v upon_o the_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n never_o suffer_v the_o ground_n article_n and_o point_n of_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v abolish_v in_o his_o church_n though_o they_o be_v in_o diverse_a sort_n both_o within_o and_o without_o disguise_v and_o bastardize_a and_o that_o sometime_o this_o truth_n remain_v but_o among_o a_o few_o as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n in_o juda_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n in_o jerusalem_n itself_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o person_n the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n consider_v not_o his_o church_n simple_o according_a unto_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o shine_v in_o she_o which_o be_v sometime_o most_o dark_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o respect_v she_o always_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o in_o he_o in_o who_o she_o be_v indeed_o not_o only_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n coloss_n 1.22_o but_o which_o be_v more_o clothe_v with_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o reconciler_n phil._n 3.9_o 3_o let_v we_o therefore_o know_v that_o the_o church_n leave_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n though_o the_o true_a doctrine_n touch_v certain_a article_n be_v therein_o debate_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v touch_v the_o principal_a article_n by_o some_o as_o the_o weakness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o be_v great_a whereof_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v call_v by_o some_o into_o controversy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galathian_o so_o shake_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o it_o be_v utter_o revolt_v as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o witness_v gal._n 1.6_o who_o notwithstanding_o leave_v not_o to_o call_v they_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o also_o reform_v &_o restore_v according_a unto_o that_o lesson_n which_o he_o teach_v other_o rom._n 14.1_o and_o therefore_o these_o fantastical_a catharistes_n and_o donatist_n of_o old_a and_o those_o of_o our_o time_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o seek_v after_o such_o a_o church_n in_o this_o world_n as_o shall_v have_v no_o fault_n nor_o any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o it_o be_v utterlie_o to_o be_v reject_v 4_o but_o it_o be_v far_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o dispute_v and_o make_v a_o question_n of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n know_v not_o with_o a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v and_o know_v it_o and_o stubburn_o to_o oppose_v a_o man_n self_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o final_o to_o maintain_v and_o authorise_v a_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o at_o length_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v no_o more_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_n with_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nabath_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n albeit_o there_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n some_o of_o god_n elect_v among_o those_o revolter_n who_o the_o lord_n according_a unto_o his_o good_a pleasure_n do_v miraculous_o preserve_v until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o utter_a dissipation_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v befall_v this_o west_n babylon_n in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o protest_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n there_o be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o shut_v up_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o write_n from_o age_n to_o age_n that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o those_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o this_o babylon_n call_v three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n a_o temple_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o suffer_v not_o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v but_o not_o that_o this_o sea_n or_o any_o affect_v thereunto_o be_v direct_o oppose_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v at_o any_o time_n the_o church_n we_o protest_v &_o confess_v far_o that_o even_o in_o our_o time_n in_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o display_v the_o banner_n of_o his_o truth_n there_o do_v still_o remain_v some_o of_o the_o elect_a bury_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o babylon_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n appertain_v at_o this_o present_a unto_o the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o this_o gulf_n be_v actual_o make_v the_o member_n of_o this_o true_a church_n of_o which_o thing_n you_o to_o who_o we_o speak_v and_o ourselves_o who_o be_v by_o god_n mercy_n come_v forth_o thereof_o be_v good_a witness_n this_o be_v then_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o answer_v they_o who_o so_o impudent_o and_o shameless_o begin_v our_o church_n from_o those_o great_a personage_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o grace_n about_o seventie_o year_n ago_o not_o to_o build_v a_o new_a church_n as_o they_o false_o call_v it_o but_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o poor_a silly_a sheep_n which_o be_v stray_v among_o the_o wolf_n which_o the_o spouse_n call_v here_o false_a companion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v above_o expound_v the_o same_o the_o bridegroom_n therefore_o pass_v far_o add_v if_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o say_v be_v it_o possible_a my_o spouse_n that_o thou_o have_v utter_o forget_v that_o which_o thou_o ask_v of_o
the_o true_a church_n behold_v on_o one_o side_n the_o jew_n on_o another_o side_n the_o turk_n who_o vaunt_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n as_o for_o the_o turk_n their_o alcoran_n be_v new_o forge_v it_o can_v be_v the_o tract_n of_o this_o flock_n the_o jew_n now_o and_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o temple_n &_o policy_n have_v some_o fair_a show_n but_o it_o be_v on_o a_o false_a title_n they_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o have_v on_o their_o side_n the_o god_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v see_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o but_o blaspheme_v he_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n lead_v we_o unto_o 12_o we_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n vaunt_v themselves_o &_o make_v great_a crack_n of_o their_o antiquity_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o book_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o covenant_n unto_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n be_v in_o part_n forge_v upon_o a_o humane_a invention_n which_o final_o degenerate_v into_o a_o open_a tyranny_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o and_o diametral_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o can_v be_v the_o way_n tread_v out_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n apostolic_a what_o continuance_n of_o year_n soever_o and_o name_n of_o successor_n they_o allege_v much_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n place_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o revelation_n and_o dream_n as_o also_o all_o both_o old_a and_o new_a or_o renew_a heretic_n have_v this_o in_o common_a that_o they_o hold_v not_o themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n perfect_o comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o text_n and_o commentary_n of_o his_o wil._n 13_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o bridegroom_n add_v that_o the_o spouse_n to_o find_v the_o track_n of_o the_o true_a sheep_n after_o which_o she_o be_v send_v must_v seek_v after_o the_o cabin_n or_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n meaning_n by_o these_o word_n the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o we_o must_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a by_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n and_o by_o their_o cabin_n and_o tent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o retire_a and_o rest_v place_n of_o this_o true_a flock_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholickeflocke_n that_o be_v universal_o consider_v be_v it_o great_a or_o little_a but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o cabin_n for_o the_o retire_n unto_o and_o pasture_v of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v place_n in_o the_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o these_o true_a shepherd_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v resound_v and_o shall_v resound_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woorlde_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o faithful_a successor_n to_o gather_v together_o and_o to_o conduct_v unto_o the_o only_a pastor_n and_o shepherd_n which_o be_v this_o bridegroom_n the_o whole_a number_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o sheep_n 14_o and_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o solomon_n have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v indeed_o shepherd_n as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n yea_o moses_n himself_o among_o the_o madianites_fw-la and_o david_n psal_n 77.20_o &_o 78.72_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o family_n of_o who_o the_o spouse_n in_o this_o place_n be_v send_v back_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o all_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o true_a pastor_n &_o shepherd_n their_o doctrine_n the_o true_a doctrine_n &_o their_o house_n except_v such_o as_o behave_v themselves_o unworthy_o and_o which_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o house_n then_o of_o the_o house_n as_o ishmael_n and_o esaw_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v that_o here_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v of_o cabin_n of_o shepherd_n according_a unto_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o history_n itself_o namely_o that_o these_o patriarch_n do_v indeed_o dwell_v in_o tent_n as_o wayfarer_n in_o this_o world_n heb._n 11.9_o we_o be_v therefore_o give_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v after_o the_o church_n in_o the_o outward_a shine_a of_o tower_n &_o steepl_n nor_o other_o pomp_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o compose_v of_o the_o small_a &_o contemptible_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n luk._n 14.21_o and_o 1._o cor_fw-la 1.26_o as_o the_o head_n also_o thereof_o will_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n and_o live_v poor_o and_o slender_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n any_o man_n object_n the_o rich_a ornament_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o it_o as_o also_o of_o the_o people_n during_o his_o kingdom_n in_o who_o reign_n it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o silver_n then_o of_o stone_n in_o jerusalem_n 2._o chron._n 9.27_o i_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n namely_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o paedagogie_n and_o a._n b._n c._n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v together_o with_o all_o that_o which_o depend_v thereon_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o riches_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n honour_v his_o people_n when_o it_o so_o please_v he_o with_o the_o blessing_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 4.8_o i_o deny_v not_o also_o but_o that_o god_n have_v call_v unto_o his_o church_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o it_o please_v he_o as_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o who_o bosom_n poor_a lazarus_n be_v may_v declare_v and_o witness_v luk._n 16.23_o but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o all_o time_n the_o hall_n where_o the_o banquet_n be_v keep_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o luk._n 14.13_o have_v always_o be_v fill_v rather_o with_o impotent_a folk_n lame_a and_o blind_v take_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n then_o with_o the_o rich_a and_o pompous_a which_o be_v in_o king_n house_n mat._n 11.8_o i_o say_v far_o that_o albeit_o neither_o riches_n nor_o poverty_n be_v proper_a and_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o be_v it_o notwithstanding_o that_o smallness_n &_o baseness_n of_o condition_n according_a unto_o the_o woorld_n yea_o the_o cross_n itself_o not_o the_o cross_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n transform_v into_o a_o most_o detestable_a idol_n but_o the_o cross_n which_o burden_v the_o shoulder_n &_o which_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o ordinary_a companion_n thereof_o but_o i_o say_v also_o that_o the_o scotfree_a which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n rich_a with_o worldly_a corruptible_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o poor_a in_o much_o as_o they_o use_v their_o good_n so_o as_o if_o they_o use_v they_o not_o at_o all_o according_a unto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 7.31_o and_o 1._o tim._n 6.17_o and_o become_v lean_a and_o thin_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o needle_n mat._n 19.24_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.20_o according_a unto_o the_o example_n of_o david_n that_o good_a and_o true_o rich_a king_n psal_n 16.5_o final_o i_o say_v that_o the_o building_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n which_o condemn_v all_o superfluity_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o apply_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o live_a stone_n thereof_o as_o the_o practice_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n act._n 4.35_o and_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o pastor_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o be_v of_o wood_n 15_o this_o then_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o enormous_a fault_n commit_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n since_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n to_o suffer_v and_o much_o great_a to_o exhort_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o find_v and_o build_v church_n with_o such_o excessive_a cost_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o condemn_v both_o the_o doner_n and_o demaunder_n point_v out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n the_o ambition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o
covetousness_n of_o the_o other_o whereupon_o have_v enter_v this_o notorious_a transformation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n into_o a_o vanity_n and_o pomp_n not_o simple_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a but_o true_o epicurian_a how_o ever_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o cover_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o devotion_n hereby_o appear_v the_o more_o than_o desperate_a impudency_n and_o shamelessness_n of_o they_o who_o by_o their_o goodly_a legend_n so_o false_a &_o sottish_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o in_o lieu_n of_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o saint_n luke_n call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n express_o utter_v to_o the_o pen_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o shame_v to_o change_v and_o transform_v the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o builder_n of_o church_n deviser_n of_o cross_n forger_n of_o holy_a water_n sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o shall_v say_v of_o that_o most_o gross_a and_o enormous_a a_o impudent_a boldness_n of_o forge_v of_o saint_n peter_n patrimony_n of_o that_o monster_n crown_v with_o three_o crown_n carry_v and_o adore_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n of_o such_o store_n of_o glitter_a pomp_n shine_v in_o every_o place_n which_o be_v so_o many_o spoil_n of_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o have_v be_v bewitch_v and_o sacrilegious_a robbery_n of_o such_o good_n as_o be_v vow_v to_o the_o spiritual_a maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o foretell_v yea_o paint_a out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o far_o as_o to_o name_v the_o place_n and_o the_o name_n of_o such_o a_o confusion_n and_o who_o have_v so_o expound_v it_o the_o ancient_a greek_n and_o latin_n who_o the_o pope_n himself_o like_v of_o and_o allow_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o infinity_n of_o these_o goodly_a votary_n of_o poverty_n these_o honest_a wallet_n brethren_n these_o good_a father_n besot_v with_o the_o very_a stone_n and_o sumptuosity_n of_o their_o palace_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o new_a locust_n and_o west_n indie_n popinjay_n already_o bear_v &_o to_o be_v breed_v &_o special_o of_o these_o lees_n &_o dregs_n of_o the_o filth_n and_o mud_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n open_a profaner_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n disne_n the_o other_o raven_a bird_n and_o cormorante_n to_o lay_v their_o egg_n where_o they_o have_v build_v and_o have_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o few_o year_n get_v to_o themselves_o more_o good_n and_o build_v more_o goodly_a palace_n than_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v in_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o which_o thing_n call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o serpent_n become_v dragon_n by_o eat_v of_o other_o little_a serpent_n as_o for_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o smallness_n let_v we_o oppose_v unto_o all_o this_o stately_a masqu●ra●a_n with_o which_o the_o world_n ●ee●eth_v itself_o the_o lodging_n and_o cabin_n of_o the_o ancient_a true_a pastor_n there_o to_o se●ke_v after_o and_o to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o in_o this_o glitter_a and_o profane_a riches_n in_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n reign_v mat._n 11.8_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n prefer_v on_o the_o contrariside_n with_o moses_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb_fw-mi 11.25_o let_v we_o i_o say_v keep_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v our_o king_n and_o so_o crown_v with_o glory_n on_o high_a that_o yet_o in_o his_o poor_a member_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n col._n 1.24_o and_o not_o unto_o they_o who_o part_n with_o other_o the_o spoil_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 16_o moreover_o although_o this_o word_n which_o we_o have_v turn_v cabin_n or_o lodge_n be_v take_v sometime_o in_o general_a for_o every_o place_n of_o dwell_v or_o abide_v notwithstanding_o this_o word_n of_o shepherd_n which_o be_v add_v have_v as_o i_o say_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o also_o of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v psalm_n 77.20_o show_v that_o we_o must_v so_o take_v it_o as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o hereupon_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v warn_v that_o as_o the_o shepherd_n abide_v not_o still_o in_o one_o place_n but_o have_v their_o portative_a tent_n and_o cabbine_n as_o we_o see_v how_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n dwell_v with_o their_o flock_n here_o and_o there_o the_o church_n of_o god_n change_v his_o place_n by_o this_o mean_n together_o with_o they_o so_o we_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o tie_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o any_o place_n as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o never_o stir_v from_o any_o nation_n people_n city_n or_o town_n but_o we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n the_o advertisement_n of_o christ_n who_o warn_v we_o that_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v we_o hear_v be_v christ_n or_o there_o be_v christ_n we_o believe_v he_o not_o and_o where_o be_v he_o then_o there_o where_o say_v he_o the_o body_n be_v yea_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n in_o which_o be_v life_n there_o be_v the_o eagle_n matth._n 24.23_o &_o 28._o that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o where_o jesus_n christ_n &_o not_o other_o be_v preach_v i_o mean_v the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o only_a death_n we_o find_v life_n and_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o think_v no_o other_o thing_n worthy_a of_o knowledge_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2.2_o and_o pure_o preach_v there_o must_v the_o eagle_n gather_v themselves_o together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v seek_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o no_o other_o than_o with_o he_o crucify_a for_o there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v the_o church_n and_o where_o shall_v this_o true_a jesus_n christ_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cabin_n and_o lodge_n of_o the_o shepherd_n which_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n upon_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o for_o that_o they_o lay_v this_o only_a foundation_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 3.11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o church_n be_v found_v eph._n 2.20_o apoc._n 2.14_o yea_o but_o reply_v our_o adversary_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n draw_v to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a sense_n from_o the_o false_a certes_o again_o to_o the_o cabin_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o pastor_n the_o church_n have_v none_o other_o true_a and_o certain_a light_n than_o this_o write_a word_n whereunto_o we_o be_v send_v back_o not_o only_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o example_n who_o thus_o refute_v and_o beat_v back_o again_o the_o allegation_n of_o satan_n mat._n 4.7_o as_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v such_o and_o that_o against_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n act._n 4.7_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o aid_v &_o defend_v themselves_o with_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o with_o any_o authority_n attribute_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n see_v that_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n mat._n 21.13_o the_o like_a do_v the_o jew_n of_o beroea_n &_o find_v themselves_o in_o good_a case_n thereby_o act._n 17.11_o the_o consent_n notwithstanding_o &_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o great_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o &_o regard_v which_o again_o ought_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o testimony_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o light_n of_o the_o old_a church_n have_v declare_v &_o protest_v must_v necessary_o be_v do_v in_o the_o read_n of_o their_o writing_n 17_o this_o then_o have_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a sleight_n and_o treachery_n of_o satan_n to_o tie_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o person_n of_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n without_o the_o examination_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n nay_o which_o more_o be_v to_o subject_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o decree_n as_o if_o the_o mason_n shall_v order_v his_o plummet_n &_o rule_n by_o the_o wall_n &_o not_o frame_v the_o build_n to_o the_o rightnesse_n of_o his_o line_n and_o level_a we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a stone_n jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v from_o all_o time_n in_o
comely_a countenance_n as_o it_o be_v also_o specify_v psal_n 144.12_o where_o the_o daughter_n be_v compare_v to_o high_a &_o straight_a pillar_n of_o great_a palace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n to_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o corporal_a thing_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o she_o keep_v herself_o to_o her_o true_a pastor_n have_v choose_v this_o similitude_n in_o oppose_v it_o unto_o the_o former_a desolation_n in_o the_o which_o the_o spouse_n go_v as_o it_o be_v hang_v down_o her_o head_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o mention_v of_o pharaoh_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o far_a reason_n or_o allegory_n to_o be_v seek_v thereof_o but_o this_o that_o among_o all_o the_o horse_n of_o those_o time_n they_o of_o egypt_n be_v account_v the_o brave_a and_o the_o best_a as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v witness_v unto_o we_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o history_n of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 10.28_o as_o at_o this_o day_n man_n account_v of_o the_o horse_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o turkey_n 7_o but_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n call_v his_o spouse_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n his_o love_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v i_o mean_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o dilection_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v learn_v the_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n namely_o that_o whatsoever_o she_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a liberality_n and_o bounty_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n either_o so_o fair_a or_o so_o good_a to_o speak_v proper_o as_o be_v those_o jewel_n wherewith_o he_o adorn_v his_o church_n wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o this_o marriage_n a_o doctrine_n so_o ill_o know_v as_o nothing_o worse_o whereby_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v far_o off_o from_o us._n for_o the_o great_a unthankfulnes_n that_o can_v be_v find_v amongst_o man_n be_v this_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o friend_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v both_o ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v have_v find_v i_o know_v not_o what_o in_o we_o which_o have_v move_v he_o to_o choose_v we_o or_o happy_o have_v find_v we_o so_o so_o have_v prevent_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o we_o which_o merit_v and_o deserve_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o this_o we_o must_v oppose_v this_o word_n so_o often_o reiterated_a &_o repeat_v in_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n my_o well-beloved_a or_o as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o common_a speech_n my_o love_n which_o be_v after_o declare_v in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o bridegroom_n himself_o come_v in_o person_n to_o stipulate_v and_o covenant_n this_o marriage_n in_o more_o near_a manner_n i_o call_v you_o not_o say_v he_o my_o servant_n but_o i_o call_v you_o my_o friend_n namely_o the_o friend_n of_o this_o bridegroom_n as_o be_v speak_v joh._n 3.29_o and_o 15.15_o and_o wherefore_o friend_n &_o belove_a because_o say_v he_o i_o have_v love_v you_o first_o 1._o joh._n 4.10_o &_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v o_o lord_n who_o be_v thus_o thy_o beloved_a they_o be_v thy_o natural_a enemy_n yea_o enemy_n by_o race_n and_o kind_n and_o from_o father_n unto_o son_n and_o wherefore_o then_o have_v thou_o love_v they_o to_o cause_v mercy_n to_o abound_v above_o the_o excessivenes_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.20_o find_v the_o cause_n thereof_o no_o where_n else_o but_o in_o thy_o mere_a and_o only_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n and_o how_o far_o have_v thou_o love_v they_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o they_o 1._o joh._n 3.16_o behold_v then_o a_o marvelous_a precious_a word_n and_o which_o discover_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o secret_a as_o none_o can_v sufficient_o comprehend_v the_o length_n the_o breadth_n the_o depth_n thereof_o eph._n 3.18_o and_o 19_o let_v this_o word_n therefore_o my_o brethren_n of_o well-beloved_a be_v indeed_o so_o precious_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o woorld_n which_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o bewitch_v we_o not_o that_o the_o love_n of_o deciveable_a and_o perish_a riches_n possess_v not_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o false_a opinion_n and_o self-love_n of_o ourselves_o make_v we_o not_o to_o lose_v this_o goodly_a treasure_n that_o we_o deprive_v not_o ourselves_o of_o our_o blessing_n for_o a_o soup_v as_o do_v esau_n heb._n 12.16_o but_o that_o this_o precious_a surname_n of_o well-beloved_n ring_v always_o in_o our_o ear_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sound_v the_o very_a depth_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.10_o namely_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o reciprocal_a &_o interchaungeable_a love_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o so_o much_o 8_o but_o let_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o port_n and_o comely_a tall_a feature_n of_o this_o so_o goodly_a and_o fair_a a_o spouse_n when_o the_o vigour_n and_o force_n of_o the_o soul_n light_v on_o a_o body_n well_o dispose_v and_o order_v in_o all_o his_o member_n without_o any_o either_o obstruction_n or_o other_o defect_n which_o hinder_v the_o faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o from_o pass_v and_o spread_v themselves_o throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n then_o true_o the_o effect_n thereof_o show_v themselves_o most_o evident_o from_o the_o very_a head_n unto_o the_o foot_n even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o this_o spouse_n quicken_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n &_o therefore_o show_v she_o herself_o most_o excellent_a and_o gallant_a through_o out_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n unto_o the_o heaven_n tread_v under_o her_o foot_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o sin_n yea_o defi_a death_n itself_o and_o hell_n ose_n 13.14_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o and_o therefore_o be_v she_o compare_v elsewhere_o unto_o goodly_a great_a &_o tall_a tree_n plant_v along_o the_o water_n from_o who_o no_o stormy_a time_n or_o season_n take_v away_o either_o greennes_n or_o fruit_n psal_n 1.3_o and_o 92.12_o and_o 13._o true_a it_o be_v notwithstanding_o that_o this_o vineyard_n be_v sometime_o brouse_v and_o mar_v by_o the_o vineyarder_n fault_n and_o negligence_n as_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v psal_n 80._o nay_o beat_v with_o hail_n and_o tempest_n from_o above_o as_o if_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v lay_v it_o as_o low_a as_o he_o have_v raise_v it_o high_a and_o all_o by_o the_o spouse_n own_o fault_n but_o therefore_o he_o beat_v she_o down_o to_o raise_v and_o lift_v she_o up_o again_o and_o to_o show_v she_o how_o dear_o he_o love_v she_o and_o be_v jealous_a in_o chastise_v of_o she_o esai_n 49.21_o make_v always_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o visitation_n of_o zion_n esai_n 1.9_o and_o though_o he_o correct_v we_o sometime_o in_o his_o great_a wrath_n yet_o do_v he_o limit_v his_o displeasure_n psal_n 125.3_o in_o a_o word_n the_o spouse_n be_v sometime_o divorce_v for_o a_o time_n as_o she_o be_v scarce_o seventy_o year_n ago_o but_o be_v afterward_o receive_v again_o jerem._n 3.1_o we_o be_v press_v on_o everyside_n but_o not_o craze_v &_o break_v in_o need_n but_o not_o distress_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v beat_v down_o but_o we_o perish_v not_o 2._o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o but_o when_o be_v this_o spouse_n in_o this_o port_n and_o state_n certain_o she_o be_v never_o more_o triumphant_a and_o glitter_a then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v never_o better_o teach_v never_o better_o hearken_v unto_o never_o better_o practise_v but_o will_v some_o man_n say_v the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o miserable_a than_o it_o be_v then_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v 1._o cor._n 4.10_o &_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n declare_v true_a &_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n in_o which_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n triumph_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n gal._n 6.14_o &_o 2._o cor._n 4.10_o and_o indeed_o when_o can_v we_o say_v for_o our_o own_o time_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v his_o forth_o and_o course_n and_o show_v his_o powerful_a force_n but_o during_o the_o great_a fire_n for_o than_o death_n itself_o be_v bid_v defiance_n man_n go_v a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o have_v a_o little_a crumb_n of_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o world_n and_o life_n itself_o be_v
always_o make_v &_o still_o will_v make_v he_o the_o judge_n who_o shall_v judge_v we_o all_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n &_o as_o touch_v their_o life_n &_o we_o we_o confess_v that_o as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v but_o too_o great_a occasion_n to_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n as_o for_o they_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n know_v too_o well_o what_o their_o merit_n be_v 9_o the_o spouse_n add_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o belong_v unto_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o when_o she_o find_v not_o her_o bridegroom_n in_o this_o bed_n where_o she_o seek_v he_o she_o rise_v to_o seek_v he_o who_o she_o so_o hearty_o love_v where_o ever_o he_o be_v now_o to_o creep_v into_o her_o bed_n and_o there_o to_o lie_v grovel_v and_o to_o rise_v be_v thing_n clean_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a but_o we_o must_v like_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o practice_v it_o what_o be_v then_o to_o rise_v out_o of_o her_o bed_n it_o be_v to_o quit_v and_o forsake_v all_o thing_n without_o exception_n together_o with_o which_o we_o can_v enjoy_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o renounce_v a_o man_n self_n which_o be_v the_o a.b.c._n of_o christian_n matth._n 16.24_o it_o be_v to_o put_v out_o one_o eye_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o one_o arm_n to_o enter_v rather_o one-eied_n &_o maim_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o bridegroom_n then_o have_v two_o eye_n &_o two_o arm_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 5.29.30_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o follow_v after_o this_o bridegroom_n according_a unto_o the_o example_n of_o his_o true_a disciple_n mat._n 19.27_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o thrice_o happy_a merchant_n who_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v the_o pearl_n be_v find_v mat._n 13.46_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a in_o the_o banquet_a hall_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hinder_v and_o keep_v thence_o either_o by_o farm_n or_o tillage_n or_o marriage_n luk._n 14.16_o it_o be_v to_o to_o love_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n nor_o country_n nor_o kindred_n so_o much_o or_o more_o than_o god_n gen._n 11.33_o &_o deu._n 33.9_o and_o not_o to_o become_v a_o monk_n as_o some_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a not_o so_o advise_o say_v although_o the_o monkery_n then_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o those_o of_o our_o day_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o be_v even_o then_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o point_n lunatic_n and_o fantastical_a but_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o stick_v unto_o this_o bridegroom_n in_o exercise_v every_o man_n his_o lawful_a call_n in_o all_o honesty_n and_o holiness_n to_o rise_v then_o out_o of_o bed_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o change_v our_o place_n but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o quit_v and_o forsake_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v let_v and_o hinder_v we_o from_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n &_o so_o consequent_o our_o salvation_n to_o keep_v on_o in_o the_o right_a way_n if_o we_o be_v once_o in_o it_o and_o to_o find_v it_o out_o if_o we_o be_v stray_v from_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o follow_v in_o general_a the_o vocation_n common_a unto_o all_o christian_n most_o excellent_o describe_v among_o other_o place_n phil._n 2.1_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o in_o special_a follow_v his_o vocation_n as_o we_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o that_o purpose_n 1._o cor._n 7.20_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o have_v this_o in_o particular_a charge_n to_o find_v and_o assign_v the_o place_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n god_n punish_v i_o so_o and_o so_o say_v he_o if_o ever_o i_o enter_v under_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o house_n or_o ascend_v up_o into_o my_o bed_n if_o i_o suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o sleep_v or_o shut_v the_o lid_n of_o my_o eye_n before_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o eternal_a a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob_n psal_n 132._o 10_o let_v all_o the_o elect_v therefore_o of_o god_n as_o many_o i_o mean_v as_o he_o have_v create_v in_o a_o desire_n of_o find_v he_o when_o they_o be_v asleep_a in_o this_o peace_n of_o the_o false_a church_n learn_v of_o this_o spouse_n to_o say_v true_o and_o indeed_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commodity_n nor_o appearance_n of_o ease_n shall_v stay_v i_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o get_v i_o out_o of_o my_o bed_n to_o find_v he_o on_o who_o my_o heart_n be_v settle_v and_o plant_v and_o let_v those_o who_o have_v find_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o temporal_a blessing_n though_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o they_o also_o 1._o timoth._n 4.6_o or_o to_o make_v their_o account_n that_o thing_n once_o well_o order_v shall_v so_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o church_n or_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a by_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o some_o great_a estate_n never_o so_o well_o underprop_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o take_v heed_n betimes_o unto_o themselves_o that_o this_o bridegroom_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o true_a peace_n matth._n 12.29_o never_o leave_v they_o but_o that_o they_o continue_v still_o member_n of_o that_o true_a church_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n the_o eternal_a be_v psalm_n 44.15_o to_o the_o attain_n whereof_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o too_o continual_a negligence_n unthankfulness_n and_o rebellion_n we_o will_v crave_v pardon_n and_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o follow_v almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o xxiiii_o sermon_n our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o verse_n 2_o i_o will_v rise_v therefore_o say_v i_o and_o will_v go_v about_o the_o city_n through_o the_o street_n &_o through_o the_o great_a place_n &_o will_v seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v he_o 3_o the_o watch_n which_o go_v about_o the_o city_n find_v i_o &_o i_o say_v see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v 1_o that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v find_v incontinentlie_o of_o his_o amid_o the_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ardent_o and_o earnest_o seek_v after_o 2_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o great_a number_n nor_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_o receive_v that_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n 3_o the_o certain_a infallible_a and_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n register_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 4_o the_o truth_n continue_v firm_a and_o stable_a in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n oppose_v unto_o the_o heretical_a but_o it_o shine_v not_o always_o alike_o nor_o be_v alike_o know_v 5_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v unseparable_a and_o be_v a_o testimony_n one_o unto_o the_o other_o 6_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o text_n and_o interpretation_n 7_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o tie_v without_o any_o exception_n unto_o the_o leviticall_a ministry_n 8_o wherefore_o the_o spouse_n go_v her_o way_n far_o without_o stay_v the_o watch_n answer_v 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o they_o without_o exception_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o all_o time_n irreproveable_a judge_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n 11_o bare_a personal_a succession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v on_o though_o the_o outward_a form_n be_v therein_o observe_v 12_o this_o doctrine_n be_v well_o practise_v breed_v no_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n 13_o the_o horrible_a disorder_n bring_v in_o &_o confirm_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostatical_a see_v of_o rome_n &_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n who_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n send_v of_o god_n 14_o the_o conclusion_n show_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n upon_o thursday_n last_o we_o learn_v how_o the_o spouse_n awake_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o form_v in_o she_o a_o holy_a desire_n of_o seek_v he_o again_o
see_v he_o not_o in_o the_o bed_n where_o she_o sleep_v be_v not_o therefore_o clean_o out_o of_o hart_n but_o get_v herself_o up_o show_v that_o because_o she_o find_v he_o not_o her_o desire_n of_o seek_v after_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o augment_v and_o indeed_o as_o we_o say_v the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v always_o find_v at_o the_o first_o sharpen_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o fortify_v the_o patience_n of_o he_o as_o we_o see_v it_o by_o infinite_a many_o of_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o the_o people_n serve_v as_o a_o stranger_n four_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n and_o of_o egypt_n and_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o seventy_o year_n in_o babylon_n so_o do_v joseph_n endure_v much_o in_o prison_n and_o david_n during_o his_o flight_n say_v in_o the_o 40._o psal_n i_o wait_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o according_a therefore_o unto_o these_o example_n if_o in_o diverse_a difficulty_n and_o distress_n touch_v our_o conscience_n either_o in_o peril_n or_o adversity_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v fly_v from_o we_o let_v we_o run_v courageous_o after_o he_o until_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v of_o us._n but_o who_o shall_v continue_v unto_o we_o this_o vigour_n and_o courage_n he_o who_o for_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v we_o first_o form_v in_o we_o the_o love_n whereby_o we_o love_v he_o reciprocal_o as_o the_o spouse_n do_v thrice_o here_o reiterate_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o fained_o as_o hypocrite_n do_v nor_o so_o so_o as_o they_o who_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a nor_o seethe_a but_o lukewarm_a and_o therefore_o be_v by_o and_o by_o vomit_v up_o apoc._n 3.16_o whereas_o they_o who_o be_v violent_a and_o importune_a catch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n away_o by_o a_o holy_a importunity_n matth._n 11.12_o luke_n 18.2_o 2_o but_o we_o must_v especial_o consider_v that_o which_o the_o spouse_n say_v in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o she_o diligent_o seek_v after_o her_o bridegroom_n by_o the_o open_a place_n and_o go_v round_o about_o the_o city_n and_o find_v he_o not_o for_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o banquet_n luk._n 14.21_o the_o servant_n be_v command_v upon_o the_o refusal_n which_o the_o great_a sort_n and_o the_o rich_a make_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o open_a place_n &_o street_n of_o the_o city_n to_o bring_v together_o those_o which_o be_v poor_a &_o impotent_a lame_a and_o blind_a but_o this_o similitude_n tend_v to_o another_o purpose_n then_o this_o of_o the_o spouse_n to_o wit_n to_o show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o be_v before_o leave_v to_o be_v who_o make_v more_o reckon_n of_o their_o woorldly_a ease_n and_o other_o their_o commodity_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n than_o they_o do_v of_o their_o conscience_n in_o who_o place_n god_n do_v often_o choose_v the_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o canticle_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luk._n 1.52.53_o we_o read_v also_o pro._n 1.20_o that_o wisdom_n make_v her_o voice_n to_o ring_v in_o the_o street_n and_o open_a place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v hearken_v unto_o or_o receive_v there_o yea_o contrariwise_o wisdom_n lament_v and_o bewail_v the_o disorder_n which_o do_v there_o reign_v there_o be_v likewise_o speech_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a of_o seed_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n which_o because_o it_o pierce_v not_o into_o and_o enter_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v incontinent_o eat_v up_o by_o the_o bird_n these_o two_o place_n may_v serve_v we_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o in_o which_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o open_a place_n and_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o city_n that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v &_o bear_v sway_n among_o man_n and_o to_o say_v all_o in_o one_o word_n it_o be_v that_o mask_n which_o be_v call_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o that_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o mention_v in_o our_o creed_n but_o that_o monster_n which_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n have_v engender_v by_o she_o who_o have_v bewitch_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v 3_o to_o answer_v therefore_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n of_o our_o adversary_n what_o be_v that_o the_o spouse_n here_o say_v be_v so_o affright_v &_o hare_v for_o that_o her_o bridegroom_n be_v depart_v from_o she_o while_o she_o be_v asleep_a in_o her_o bed_n it_o be_v this_o which_o i_o say_v &_o repeat_v again_o that_o she_o think_v that_o he_o who_o she_o seek_v and_o so_o consequent_o the_o truth_n and_o her_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v among_o the_o people_n and_o what_o induce_v she_o to_o think_v so_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o that_o people_n and_o to_o no_o other_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n in_o flesh_n act._n 3.25_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n say_v they_o can_v err_v hereupon_o to_o ground_v all_o their_o error_n wherein_o then_o do_v this_o spouse_n deceive_v herself_o even_o with_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v jer._n 18.18_o and_o presuppose_v as_o they_o will_v glad_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n of_o saint_n peter_n steeple_n at_o rome_n that_o religion_n be_v nail_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o tennepenie_n nail_n unto_o abraham_n race_n without_o distinguish_v the_o true_a israelite_n from_o the_o false_a as_o saint_n john_n baptist_n reproach_v they_o in_o his_o time_n she_o judge_v of_o true_a religion_n according_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o when_o she_o be_v asleep_a &_o of_o a_o long_a time_n receive_v of_o great_a &_o small_a whereas_o she_o shall_v have_v seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v and_o command_v for_o a_o rule_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 8.20_o for_o see_v that_o the_o true_a church_n judge_v not_o the_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o so_o far_o as_o to_o refer_v herself_o whole_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v thereof_o determine_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o maintain_v nor_o unto_o the_o great_a number_n that_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v resolve_v see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v more_o fool_n than_o wiseman_n and_o more_o wicked_a man_n then_o good_a but_o we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o bridegroom_n himself_o who_o be_v judge_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o yea_o but_o where_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v he_o we_o must_v not_o say_v say_v the_o apostle_n after_o moses_n we_o will_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o find_v he_o there_o or_o pass_v the_o sea_n to_o seek_v he_o but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v rom._n 10.8_o and_o this_o be_v it_o by_o which_o we_o must_v discern_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n from_o the_o false_a 4_o what_o be_v then_o you_o will_v say_v this_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o which_o no_o where_n else_o jesus_n christ_n be_v find_v &_o out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o faithful_a gather_v out_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o unity_n of_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n consider_v in_o her_o generality_n in_o which_o assembly_n true_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v put_v out_o albeit_o in_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n distinct_o &_o several_o consider_v there_o may_v be_v some_o defect_n doubt_n &_o ignorances_n as_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n declare_v the_o same_o to_o this_o church_n thus_o universal_o consider_v be_v oppose_v the_o generality_n of_o all_o company_n beside_o which_o be_v also_o call_v christian_a and_o which_o keep_v the_o mark_n of_o baptism_n but_o have_v forge_v unto_o themselves_o a_o religion_n according_a unto_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o fancy_n whether_o they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n &_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n il_fw-mi interpret_v or_o whether_o they_o invent_v a_o doctrine_n altogether_o new_a according_a unto_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o which_o cause_n
such_o a_o church_n be_v call_v heretical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v ground_v upon_o a_o doctrine_n which_o a_o man_n have_v choose_v and_o take_v unto_o himself_o and_o which_o agree_v neither_o with_o that_o which_o be_v catholic_a nor_o with_o itself_o but_o be_v often_o time_n divide_v into_o so_o many_o piece_n as_o there_o be_v brain_n give_v unto_o their_o own_o private_a and_o particular_a sense_n have_v all_o of_o they_o this_o in_o common_a that_o they_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v from_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a truth_n i_o know_v that_o all_o this_o be_v apply_v against_o we_o by_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o time_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n call_v our_o church_n new_a and_o give_v we_o such_o title_n as_o like_v themselves_o best_a not_o perceive_v how_o themselves_n cut_v their_o own_o throat_n call_v their_o church_n the_o catholic_a church_n except_o they_o can_v show_v we_o that_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v if_o man_n will_v but_o harken_v unto_o reason_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o according_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o unthankefulnes_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o his_o mercy_n to_o spare_v mankind_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v sometime_o shine_v forth_o and_o appear_v in_o her_o beauty_n but_o not_o always_o above_o the_o false_a and_o heretical_a the_o paint_a &_o disguise_a strumpet_n counterfeit_v the_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o well_o and_o display_v the_o beam_n of_o her_o outward_a beauty_n so_o magnificent_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a take_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a &_o thereupon_o the_o poor_a spouse_n which_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n indeed_o be_v force_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o desert_n until_o the_o time_n of_o indignation_n be_v past_a esay_n 26.20_o apo._n 17.14_o that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v convict_v by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n with_o our_o eye_n thence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o great_a and_o apparent_a number_n be_v a_o most_o false_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o without_o stand_v either_o on_o few_o or_o more_o we_o must_v keep_v we_o unto_o this_o infallible_a point_n that_o the_o true_a church_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o universal_a be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v &_o entire_o register_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a 5_o these_o two_o name_n therefore_o of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o catholic_a church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o so_o inseparable_a &_o agree_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o this_o true_a and_o essential_a mark_n distinguish_v from_o the_o false_a &_o again_o the_o true_a church_n bear_v certain_a marcke_n of_o the_o seed_n whence_o she_o be_v conceive_v 1._o pet._n 1.25_o 6_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o reply_v not_o hereupon_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o assembly_n may_v allege_v the_o same_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o false_a church_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o keep_v herself_o whole_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v aswell_o to_o be_v the_o commentary_n as_o the_o text_n and_o that_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o unto_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v true_a from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a as_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n it_o will_v be_v always_o easy_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v except_o a_o man_n will_v himself_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o great_a number_n which_o cry_v in_o christ_n time_n away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n call_v little_a flock_n luk_n 12.32_o but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o spouse_n have_v any_o better_a direction_n 7_o she_o say_v then_o in_o sum_n that_o go_v so_o through_o the_o city_n she_o be_v find_v by_o the_o watch_n &_o she_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v she_o any_o tiding_n of_o this_o bridegroom_n and_o say_v not_o what_o answer_n she_o have_v of_o they_o but_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v either_o that_o they_o answer_v she_o nothing_o or_o that_o without_o stay_v their_o answer_n she_o go_v her_o way_n far_o now_o who_o be_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o watch_n but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o watch_v over_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o express_o say_v that_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o wisdom_n because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o unto_o who_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o resort_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o case_n of_o difficulty_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o unto_o the_o priest_n deut._n 17.8_o yea_o to_o answer_v unto_o it_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n which_o they_o may_v not_o add_v unto_o nor_o diminish_v notwithstanding_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o spouse_n find_v her_o bridegroom_n no_o more_o among_o these_o then_o in_o the_o open_a place_n &_o street_n of_o the_o city_n the_o reason_n this_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o consider_v of_o a_o charge_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o consider_v of_o it_o as_o they_o discharge_v it_o on_o who_o it_o be_v impose_v moreover_o albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v a_o order_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o blessing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o tie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n entire_o unto_o they_o either_o who_o be_v call_v by_o a_o ordinary_a vocation_n or_o unto_o they_o who_o have_v the_o place_n thereof_o because_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o mercy_n give_v true_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3.12_o so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o his_o anger_n give_v false_a pastor_n with_o strong_a delusion_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 2._o thess_n 2.11_o punish_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n god_n give_v good_a prince_n and_o governor_n 1._o timot._fw-la 2.2_o and_o psal_n 72._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o punish_v and_o chastise_v the_o people_n take_v his_o spirit_n from_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n psal_n 76.13_o this_o holy_a ministry_n notwithstanding_o consider_v in_o itself_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o form_n in_o the_o which_o god_n establish_v it_o as_o also_o the_o estate_n of_o king_n and_o of_o other_o magistrate_n although_o the_o tyrant_n abuse_v it_o esai_n 3.4_o and_o 56.10_o osee_n 13.12_o jer._n 23.11.14.15_o brief_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n of_o king_n and_o reproach_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n hereof_o by_o experience_n who_o be_v the_o great_a adversary_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n jer._n 26.7_o who_o conspire_v against_o god_n profane_v the_o law_n cover_v and_o maintain_v the_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n of_o prince_n ezechiel_n say_v they_o be_v the_o prophet_n &_o priest_n ezec._n 22.25.26.28_o now_o let_v we_o take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o build_v and_o how_o many_o puller_n down_o and_o destroyer_n shall_v we_o find_v for_o one_o builder_n in_o a_o word_n by_o who_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n reject_v by_o they_o which_o be_v call_v builder_n not_o that_o they_o be_v such_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v psal_n 118.22_o matth._n 21.42_o who_o interdict_v the_o apostle_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v themselves_o direct_o against_o god_n act._n 4.5_o and_o 5.21_o in_o sum_n the_o spouse_n speak_v here_o of_o wicked_a husbandman_n of_o the_o vineyard_n who_o after_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n slay_v the_o heir_n also_o 8_o we_o may_v not_o marvel_v then_o that_o the_o spouse_n find_v as_o little_a comfort_n by_o the_o watch_n as_o she_o do_v in_o the_o open_a place_n of_o the_o city_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o assure_v that_o if_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o god_n have_v amidst_o these_o strait_n of_o
she_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n when_o she_o look_v so_o ill_o unto_o he_o have_v refer_v herself_o to_o this_o goodly_a watch_n to_o have_v her_o resolution_n of_o they_o she_o have_v but_o lose_v her_o pain_n this_o watch_n be_v set_v rather_o to_o turn_v aside_o &_o to_o scare_v these_o poor_a affright_a sheep_n then_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n god_n therefore_o himself_o be_v aid_v unto_o his_o spouse_n in_o this_o that_o she_o pass_v far_o without_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o they_o according_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o such_o say_v let_v they_o alone_o for_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a for_o we_o shall_v see_v afterwards_o that_o she_o be_v beat_v of_o the_o watch_n 9_o but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v more_o need_n of_o now_o then_o ever_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o behold_v the_o point_n wherein_o satan_n at_o this_o day_n employ_v his_o whole_a force_n namely_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o neither_o can_v it_o nor_o may_v it_o ever_o happen_v that_o they_o who_o they_o call_v the_o church_n representative_a the_o title_n whereof_o they_o afterward_o either_o shorten_v or_o lengthen_v as_o please_v they_o call_v it_o sometime_o the_o roman_a church_n sometime_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n &_o sometime_o the_o catholic_a apostolical_a roman_a church_n that_o this_o company_n i_o say_v either_o have_v or_o can_v ever_o be_v so_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v either_o itself_o apparent_o deceive_v or_o deceive_v other_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v why_o see_v this_o come_v notorious_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n behold_v their_o answer_n be_v ready_a it_o be_v say_v unto_o saint_n peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o now_o that_o saint_n peter_n faith_n be_v not_o at_o one_o time_n great_o shake_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o if_o their_o representative_a church_n have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o he_o who_o they_o of_o a_o notable_a abuse_n take_v for_o their_o foundation_n it_o may_v at_o least_o for_o one_o time_n be_v so_o shake_v as_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n three_o time_n and_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o execration_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o like_a have_v happen_v to_o they_o but_o thrice_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v what_o manner_n of_o conclusion_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o singular_a grace_n of_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n without_o drown_v himself_o any_o far_a therein_o &_o which_o more_o be_v he_o use_v he_o afterward_o to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v other_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v this_o appertain_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o unto_o the_o see_v afterwards_o erect_v there_o save_o that_o i_o confess_v and_o i_o say_v it_o after_o one_o of_o their_o principal_a poet_n who_o verse_n themselves_o yet_o print_n and_o sing_v every_o day_n that_o many_o age_n ago_o this_o papal_a see_v have_v put_v out_o and_o deface_v the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o a_o other_o sodom_n in_o manner_n but_o what_o allege_v they_o far_o jesus_n christ_n say_v thrice_o unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o pope_n therefore_o and_o that_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n can_v err_v no_o though_o he_o shall_v drive_v whole_a cartloade_n of_o soul_n unto_o hell_n no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o sir_n what_o do_v you_o o_o god_n what_o impudent_a shamelessness_n be_v this_o as_o if_o saint_n peter_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o it_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o this_o i_o will_v well_o confess_v notwithstanding_o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o many_o age_n they_o who_o have_v sit_v in_o this_o see_v and_o have_v make_v a_o throne_n thereof_o and_o exalt_v it_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o above_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n live_v yea_o to_o have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o i_o say_v be_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o never_o care_v after_o or_o take_v think_v for_o i_o let_v pass_v other_o allegation_n of_o they_o which_o how_o frivolous_a and_o foolish_a they_o be_v the_o very_a little_a child_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o what_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v not_o express_o foretell_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o find_v true_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o time_n matt._n 7.15_o luk._n 21.8_o joh._n 5.43_o act._n 20.30_o rom._n 16.17_o philip._n 3.2_o and_o 2._o thess_n 2.4_o and_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o and_o 6.3_o and_o 2._o tim._n 3.1_o and_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 1._o joh._n 2.18_o now_o if_o these_o so_o express_a prediction_n and_o prophecy_n suffice_v not_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a story_n can_v serve_v for_o sufficient_a proof_n at_o least_o let_v a_o man_n now_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o effect_n thereof_o more_o apparent_a and_o great_a then_o great_a and_o mighty_a mountain_n i_o mean_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o ground_n article_n of_o christian_a catholic_n doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v deliver_v unto_o his_o whole_a church_n at_o the_o beginning_n to_o remain_v and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n thereof_o for_o at_o the_o least_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v above_o say_v and_o follow_v upon_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o see_v they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o be_v blind_a but_o leader_n also_o of_o the_o blind_a to_o fall_v both_o together_o into_o the_o ditch_n matt._n 15.14_o and_o that_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n may_v keep_v it_o back_o &_o indeed_o have_v often_o keep_v it_o back_o not_o only_o not_o to_o enter_v in_o themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o to_o keep_v other_o out_o luk._n 11.52_o it_o be_v a_o over_o manifest_a falsehood_n to_o conclude_v that_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o reply_n and_o gainsay_n we_o must_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n &_o religion_n hold_v ourselves_o unto_o that_o which_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o succeed_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o especial_o that_o goodly_a apostle_n of_o rome_n who_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n live_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v 10_o nay_o albeit_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o their_o original_n &_o beginning_n be_v as_o apostolical_a as_o it_o be_v apostatical_a jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o may_v well_o have_v make_v after_o saint_n john_n baptist_n this_o conclusion_n for_o himself_o absolute_o joh._n 3.33_o and_o yet_o he_o notwithstanding_o suffer_v &_o command_v also_o that_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o the_o apostle_n also_o though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v ungainsayable_a consider_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o they_o come_v under_o this_o examen_fw-la act._n 17.11_o and_o practise_v it_o themselves_o act._n 15._o and_o recommend_v the_o same_o express_o unto_o other_o for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n expound_v by_o itself_o that_o we_o must_v discern_v the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o join_v ourselves_o from_o the_o false_a which_o we_o must_v turn_v from_o and_o avoid_v and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n better_o show_v by_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o successor_n but_o usurper_n &_o unjust_a possessor_n since_o they_o refuse_v this_o examen_fw-la and_o trial_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v every_o day_n call_v but_o in_o vain_a except_o they_o will_v be_v both_o judge_n &_o party_n but_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o eternal_a god_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o all_o this_o matter_n in_o convenient_a time_n 11_o why_o then_o will_v some_o reply_n what_o manner_n of_o church_n will_v this_o be_v if_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o error_n and_o if_o other_o keep_v they_o not_o to_o their_o sentence_n and_o resolution_n true_o i_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v orderly_o do_v in_o the_o
house_n of_o god_n cor._n 14.4_o but_o what_o be_v this_o order_n even_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n have_v establish_v by_o his_o apostle_n let_v we_o then_o first_o of_o all_o keep_v and_o observe_v this_o and_o hold_v all_o that_o for_o disorder_n which_o be_v far_o add_v diminish_v or_o change_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o whosoever_o oppose_v himself_o against_o this_o disorder_n whensoever_o it_o slide_v into_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v just_o hold_v for_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v praise_v &_o hearken_v unto_o as_o the_o setter_n up_o again_o &_o reestablisher_n of_o that_o order_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n establish_v in_o his_o house_n second_o although_o the_o form_n of_o outward_a order_n be_v observe_v yet_o we_o may_v not_o tie_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o person_n without_o exception_n for_o those_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v &_o because_o that_o in_o many_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o offend_v go_v not_o before_o but_o follow_v their_o vocation_n as_o the_o apostle_n warn_v we_o 1._o tim._n 5.24_o in_o who_o the_o church_n find_v afterward_o that_o she_o have_v be_v deceive_v as_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o of_o our_o time_n may_v sufficient_o witness_v but_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o which_o he_o also_o confirm_v by_o his_o own_o example_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v he_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n do_v you_o that_o which_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o that_o which_o they_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o as_o according_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o god_n establish_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n they_o preach_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o synagogue_n their_o hypocrisy_n and_o wicked_a life_n otherwise_o may_v not_o hinder_v you_o from_o receive_v and_o practise_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v for_o the_o truth_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o person_n of_o he_o which_o teach_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o say_v christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n matth._n 16.6_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a mat._n 15.14_o and_o indeed_o himself_o open_o condemn_v their_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 5.6_o and_o mark_n 7.8_o and_o care_v as_o little_a for_o their_o excommunication_n joh._n 12.42.44_o what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v then_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o saint_n paul_n we_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1._o thess_n 5.21_o &_o unto_o who_o be_v this_o say_v unto_o every_o christian_a who_o will_v not_o willing_o and_o witting_o be_v deceive_v as_o well_o young_a as_o old_a man_n as_o woman_n gal._n 3.28_o 12_o neither_o do_v there_o ensue_v hereupon_o any_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n not_o to_o suffer_v a_o man_n self_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n pretend_v that_o all_o be_v prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n a_o thing_n utter_o false_a and_o intolerable_a as_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 12.29_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.18_o he_o thrust_v not_o himself_o in_o into_o this_o charge_n heb._n 5.5_o such_o be_v then_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n in_o all_o time_n and_o principal_o in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o there_o be_v a_o medley_n make_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o light_n be_v smother_v and_o darken_v neither_o to_o believe_v every_o thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o other_o neither_o also_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a religion_n unto_o himself_o apart_o 13_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o among_o who_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o order_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v upsidedown_a notwithstanding_o with_o a_o desperate_a impudency_n they_o attribute_v all_o this_o while_n unto_o themselves_o the_o precious_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o who_o the_o vocation_n ordain_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o house_n be_v all_o of_o they_o mowl_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n where_o to_o be_v call_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v post_v best_o and_o to_o be_v first_o in_o date_a where_o there_o remain_v nothing_o save_o the_o simple_a &_o bare_a name_n of_o charge_n and_o vocation_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o sacred_a ministry_n where_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v place_v his_o truth_n be_v interdict_v &_o forbid_v the_o people_n where_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o turn_v into_o a_o harbour_n of_o they_o who_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n but_o be_v change_v into_o a_o shop_n of_o all_o falsehood_n and_o idolatry_n yea_o of_o more_o abominable_a idolatry_n than_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o paynim_n and_o heathen_a where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v change_v into_o a_o dead_a and_o senseless_a thing_n which_o have_v neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n nay_o which_o can_v keep_v himself_o from_o the_o talon_n of_o thief_n nor_o the_o tooth_n of_o rat_n and_o of_o mouse_n and_o which_o perish_v of_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o soon_o devour_v in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v the_o poor_a famish_a sheep_n i_o pray_v you_o go_v unto_o the_o wolf_n and_o say_v cut_v our_o throat_n and_o devour_v we_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n go_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v resolve_v who_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o devour_v of_o they_o quick_a and_o dead_a shall_v they_o to_o purge_v &_o cleanse_v themselves_o shove_v themselves_o far_o and_o far_o into_o such_o dirty_a miry_a place_n shall_v man_n expect_v and_o wait_v until_o the_o hog_n resolve_v themselves_o to_o live_v neete_o and_o clean_o or_o until_o the_o whoremaster_n and_o whore_n take_v order_n for_o the_o stew_n nay_o contrariwise_o the_o whole_a church_n warn_v &_o enjoin_v we_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n &_o to_o fly_v not_o only_a idolater_n but_o idol_n also_o 1._o joh._n 5.21_o so_o do_v the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n retire_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o confusion_n there_o continue_v notwithstanding_o a_o assembly_n of_o prophet_n which_o communicate_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o baalims_n nor_o with_o such_o as_o assemble_v themselves_o there_o 2._o chr._n 11.14_o &_o 2._o king_n 4.38.42_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a matth._n 15.14_o but_o say_v our_o adversary_n he_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n as_o other_o do_v yea_o into_o the_o synagogue_n also_o i_o grant_v but_o i_o answer_v that_o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o public_a outward_a service_n be_v administer_v according_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o priesthood_n be_v yet_o on_o foot_n moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o albeit_o the_o doctrine_n be_v mingle_v with_o much_o leaven_n yet_o the_o true_a dough_n remain_v still_o notwithstanding_o and_o the_o ceremonial_a service_n continue_v in_o his_o entire_a estate_n second_o it_o be_v to_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o whip_n the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n who_o he_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n cry_v out_o full_o loud_a and_o full_o shrill_a against_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n herodian_o and_o other_o as_o likewise_o he_o do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o if_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o altar_n be_v make_v in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o achas_n the_o king_n send_v from_o damascus_n 2._o king_n 16.11_o and_o 2._o chronic._n 28.23_o who_o will_v persuade_v we_o he_o will_v have_v enter_v in_o thither_o to_o communicate_v there_o with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n do_v he_o allege_v unto_o they_o cayphas_n or_o the_o great_a counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n nothing_o less_o for_o this_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o
of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o other_o ps_n 2.8_o &_o lift_v itself_o up_o in_o the_o end_n above_o the_o heaven_n joh._n 14.2_o as_o also_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o person_n place_v and_o conduct_v in_o this_o coach_n not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v perish_v joh._n 6.39_o &_o 18.9_o what_o do_v you_o then_o shall_v i_o say_v man_n or_o devil_n who_o seek_v to_o overturn_v this_o coach_n who_o indevor_n to_o hinder_v it_o in_o his_o course_n nay_o who_o devise_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o pull_v it_o in_o piece_n alas_o poor_a caitiff_n it_o be_v of_o the_o wood_n of_o liban_n which_o resist_v all_o assault_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o run_v your_o head_n against_o the_o mountain_n and_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o your_o predecessor_n who_o be_v dash_v in_o piece_n and_o yet_o the_o mountain_n continue_v still_o firm_a and_o stable_a this_o coach_n resist_v iron_n and_o therefore_o will_v turn_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o sword_n the_o fire_n can_v consume_v it_o but_o purge_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o bright_a and_o glitter_a this_o coach_n flote_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o never_o go_v so_o under_o but_o that_o it_o come_v up_o again_o upon_o the_o water_n neither_o can_v death_n or_o time_n set-tooth_n in_o it_o and_o how_o can_v the_o earth_n consume_v we_o see_v the_o grave_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o refine_v our_o body_n to_o be_v afterward_o clad_v with_o incorruption_n 1._o cor._n 15.42_o where_o shall_v then_o our_o place_n of_o refuge_n be_v in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o great_a &_o so_o rough_a storm_n in_o this_o coach_n my_o brother_n in_o this_o coach_n under_o the_o wing_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o mighty_a of_o mighty_n and_o no_o where_o else_o 7_o the_o spouse_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o coach_n come_v unto_o the_o pillar_n which_o he_o say_v be_v of_o silver_n and_o make_v by_o this_o king_n solomon_n and_o what_o be_v these_o pillar_n else_o but_o such_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o give_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a piece_n of_o the_o coach_n and_o who_o ministry_n he_o use_v for_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v of_o it_o as_o the_o pillar_n underprop_n and_o stay_v up_o the_o building_n i_o mean_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o principal_a master-builder_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o this_o king_n to_o put_v this_o coach_n in_o readiness_n as_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n find_v it_o ready_a make_v as_o we_o have_v above_o declare_v be_v put_v in_o trust_n to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v it_o whole_a in_o all_o his_o part_n and_o piece_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o ephe._n 41._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v foundded_a upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ephe._n 2.20_o because_o the_o apostle_n receive_v this_o grace_n to_o have_v end_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v as_o it_o be_v hew_v out_o and_o square_v as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n descend_v from_o heaven_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n apoc._n 21.14_o &_o how_o be_v this_o but_o that_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o other_o object_n of_o her_o faith_n then_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o faithful_a apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 3.12_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v be_v there_o then_o any_o more_o than_o one_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o no_o true_o but_o there_o be_v more_o laier_n of_o the_o foundation_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o foundation_n only_o if_o we_o respect_v then_o the_o work_n of_o every_o foundation-lay_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o many_o foundation_n work_v as_o there_o be_v foundation-laiers_a one_o work_v here_o &_o a_o other_o there_o as_o in_o the_o restauration_n and_o build_n up_o again_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a jerusalem_n every_o one_o wrought_v in_o his_o quarter_n but_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wall_n upon_o the_o old_a foundation_n nehem._n 2._o and_o 3._o here_o we_o have_v then_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_a church_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v it_o for_o the_o building_n whereof_o every_o apostle_n have_v build_v for_o his_o part_n by_o one_o &_o the_o same_o doctrine_n found_v upon_o one_o sole_a foundation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n none_o of_o the_o builder_n be_v master_n above_o his_o felowe-builder_n although_o nehemiah_n as_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o king_n govern_v the_o whole_a as_o a_o faithful_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o procure_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n reign_n and_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o principality_n which_o man_n have_v false_o attribute_v &_o give_v unto_o s._n pet._n but_o he_o wrought_v mighty_o as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o his_o charge_n and_o quarter_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v these_o twelve_o foundation_n and_o foundation-layer_n only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n who_o notwithstanding_o build_v more_v they_o any_o other_o 1._o cor._n 15.10_o &_o barnabas_n be_v forget_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o s._n john_n for_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n declare_v that_o the_o form_n there_o of_o speak_v be_v apply_v &_o fit_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judaical_a commonweal_n in_o which_o because_o there_o be_v 12._o tribe_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o 12._o gate_n and_o 12._o foundation-laiers_a only_a 8_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v in_o this_o allegorical_a description_n let_v we_o note_v that_o these_o pillar_n have_v two_o end_n or_o extreme_n the_o one_o below_o the_o other_o above_o the_o base_a or_o low_a end_n be_v sustain_v by_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o coach_n the_o top_n or_o upper_a end_n by_o the_o vault_n of_o the_o cover_n these_o pillar_n therefore_o be_v not_o they_o proper_o which_v hold_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o cover_n but_o only_o because_o themselves_o have_v their_o base_n and_o be_v sustain_v upon_o the_o bottom_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o silver_n but_o the_o bottom_n be_v of_o gold_n first_o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o the_o only_a foundation_n stone_n 1._o cor._n 3.11_o esa_n 28.16_o sustain_a and_o bear_v up_o the_o whole_a by_o his_o only_a force_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o most_o right_o compare_v to_o the_o most_o fair_a precious_a &_o firm_a mettle_n second_o because_o it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o not_o of_o any_o need_n he_o have_v of_o they_o to_o serve_v himself_o with_o these_o pillar_n of_o silver_n in_o much_o as_o he_o have_v give_v a_o efficacy_n unto_o their_o ministry_n and_o do_v yet_o sustain_v at_o this_o day_n his_o coach_n i_o mean_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o saint_n by_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o eph._n 4.11.12_o their_o writing_n be_v preach_v in_o all_o these_o place_n whither_o it_o please_v he_o to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v his_o coach_n retain_v always_o this_o principle_n &_o maxima_fw-la that_o he_o which_o plant_v &_o he_o which_o water_v which_o be_v these_o pillar_n of_o silver_n be_v nothing_o to_o wit_n beside_o the_o plant_n &_o water_v according_a unto_o the_o force_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o plant_v &_o to_o water_n but_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o who_o give_v the_o increase_n to_o wit_n the_o bottom_n and_o ground_n of_o gold_n to_o those_o who_o be_v well_o plant_v and_o water_v upon_o he_o 1._o cor._n 3.7_o 9_o the_o cover_n of_o this_o coach_n say_v the_o spouse_n be_v make_v of_o purple_a by_o this_o king_n solomon_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o proceed_n &_o power_n of_o god_n cover_v from_o his_o heaven_n &_o azure_a throne_n his_o poor_a child_n expose_v otherwise_o unto_o all_o injury_n of_o weather_n storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o this_o be_v a_o lesson_n infinite_a many_o time_n repeat_v &_o reiterated_a in_o the_o scripture_n &_o namely_o ps_n 91.1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o who_o so_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o psal_n 34.15_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a &_o his_o ear_n be_v attentive_a unto_o their_o cry_n and_o psal_n 121.4_o the_o guard_n and_o watchman_n of_o israel_n will_v never_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n the_o
master_z bezaes_n sermon_n upon_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n controverse_v and_o debate_v between_o we_o and_o the_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n especial_o touch_v the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o certain_a &_o infallible_a mark_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_z of_o the_o other_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a into_o english_a by_o john_n harmar_n her_o highness_n professor_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_a in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_z fellow_z of_o the_o new_a college_n there_o at_o oxford_n print_v by_o joseph_n barnes_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sould_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o tiger_n head_n 1587._o to_o the_o right_n excellent_a and_o honourable_a lord_n the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leicester_n baron_n of_o denbigh_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n master_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n horse_n and_o one_o of_o her_o grace_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n john_n harmar_n wish_v all_o godly_a felicity_n continuance_n of_o health_n increase_n of_o honour_n &_o grace_n eternal_a i_o be_v reqve_v right_o honourable_a by_o many_o of_o my_o friend_n to_o employ_v the_o time_n of_o this_o last_o vacation_n of_o i_o from_o my_o public_a readinge_n in_o the_o university_n in_o the_o translate_n of_o master_n bezaes_n sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n which_o i_o have_v a_o little_a before_o receive_v from_o the_o francfurt_n mart_n in_o french_a into_o our_o vulgar_a and_o mother_n tongue_n the_o desire_n i_o have_v of_o advance_v and_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o especial_o increase_v and_o farther_v when_o his_o word_n the_o mirror_n of_o his_o will_n be_v no_o long_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a but_o a_o volume_n lay_v open_a in_o clear_a and_o capital_a letter_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o enforce_v i_o principal_o to_o undertake_v upon_o my_o present_a leisure_n this_o more_o painful_a then_o happy_o thankful_a work_n of_o translate_n wherein_o for_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o many_o as_o well_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o unlettered_a who_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o french_a tongue_n i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o employ_v both_o my_o leisure_n and_o my_o pain_n because_o i_o will_v have_v somewhat_o to_o present_v your_o lordship_n withal_o for_o a_o token_n and_o monument_n of_o my_o thankful_a duty_n and_o dutiful_a thankfulness_n upon_o so_o many_o so_o memorable_a so_o utter_o undeserued_a benefit_n of_o your_o honour_n not_o so_o much_o collate_v as_o congest_v &_o heap_v from_o time_n to_o time_n upon_o i_o for_o extend_v i_o the_o cogitation_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o the_o far_a part_n of_o my_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n and_o draw_v it_o forth_o as_o in_o a_o continual_a and_o even_a thread_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n what_o part_n of_o my_o age_n have_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o patronage_n of_o your_o lordship_n favour_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o i_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o my_o first_o study_n lay_v in_o winchester_n by_o your_o honour_n only_a mean_n in_o obtain_v her_o highness_n letter_n for_o my_o preferment_n unto_o that_o school_n the_o rear_n of_o the_o far_a frame_n of_o they_o in_o this_o college_n wherein_o place_v by_o your_o lordship_n favour_n i_o yet_o continu_a my_o time_n spend_v to_o my_o great_a desire_n &_o contentment_n in_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n by_o your_o honour_n intercession_n my_o room_n and_o degree_n i_o do_v now_o enjoy_v in_o the_o university_n be_v one_o of_o her_o majesty_n public_a professor_n purchase_v by_o your_o lordship_n favourable_a mediation_n do_v every_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a deserve_v a_o volume_n of_o acknowledgement_n in_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o humble_a devotion_n towards_o your_o honour_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v unmindful_a of_o your_o lordship_n gracious_a respect_n and_o favour_n towards_o i_o or_o drown_v so_o many_o benefit_n receive_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o forgetfulness_n and_o utter_a oblivion_n i_o be_v bold_a to_o adventure_v the_o delivery_n of_o these_o my_o simple_a labour_n in_o this_o so_o small_a a_o work_n of_o translation_n unto_o your_o honour_n patronage_n what_o common_a profit_n &_o emolument_fw-fr the_fw-fr work_n itself_o may_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o esteem_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v aright_o consider_v both_o the_o argument_n itself_o deduce_v in_o this_o present_a treatise_n as_o likewise_o the_o author_n who_o deduction_n and_o exposition_n it_o be_v and_o last_o both_o the_o manner_n he_o have_v use_v in_o the_o handle_n thereof_o and_o the_o principal_a end_n whereunto_o he_o have_v direct_v it_o the_o argument_n therefore_o or_o subject_v thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o canticle_n itself_o entitle_v by_o a_o eminency_n of_o speech_n the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o be_v the_o only_a song_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o most_o heavenly_a &_o excellent_a ditty_n conclude_v in_o term_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n altogether_o enigmatical_a and_o allegorical_a and_o contain_v the_o great_a mystery_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o of_o our_o salvation_n the_o mystical_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o faithful_a his_o member_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o spiritual_a fraunsaile_n and_o marriage_n match_v it_o please_v christ_n to_o contract_v with_o his_o church_n be_v always_o repute_v so_o dark_a and_o obscure_a so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a that_o many_o aswell_o of_o the_o ancient_a as_o of_o the_o late_a church_n have_v think_v this_o arm_n of_o the_o main_a ocean_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o water_n of_o life_n fit_a for_o the_o elephant_n to_o swim_v then_o for_o the_o lamb_n to_o wade_v in_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n rather_o strong_a meat_n for_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o milk_n for_o such_o as_o be_v still_o babe_n and_o infant_n in_o understanding_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o sound_a interpretation_n thereof_o according_a unto_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o uniformity_n and_o consent_n of_o other_o scripture_n the_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o christian_n faith_n must_v needs_o be_v profitable_a and_o available_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n for_o what_o admirable_a comfort_n &_o consolation_n utter_o incomprehensible_a the_o read_n of_o this_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v bring_v every_o christian_n what_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n it_o may_v breed_v in_o the_o afflict_a mind_n and_o conscience_n what_o incomparable_a joy_n it_o may_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believe_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o consider_v by_o the_o spouse_n herself_o in_o this_o place_n represent_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a but_o every_o part_n &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n my_o belove_a say_v she_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o loe_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o holy_a assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n the_o which_o word_n make_v and_o plight_v in_o most_o formal_a sort_n a_o reciprocal_a donation_n of_o the_o bride_n to_o her_o bridegroom_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n serve_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o holy_a &_o sacred_a nuptial_a song_n now_o this_o ground_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o comfortable_a and_o so_o plain_a deduce_v throughout_o by_o the_o way_n of_o mutual_a speech_n in_o many_o dark_a and_o allegorical_a term_n and_o similitude_n impli_v a_o singular_a degree_n of_o consolation_n in_o the_o rest_n be_v sound_o and_o perfect_o understand_v and_o albeit_o many_o have_v travail_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n among_o who_o some_o of_o our_o own_o countryman_n have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o their_o painful_a labour_n in_o this_o behalf_n notwithstanding_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n i_o bear_v the_o author_n in_o who_o translation_n i_o have_v labour_v a_o man_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o love_v of_o all_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n &_o embrace_v his_o truth_n but_o in_o particular_a to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v of_o myself_o who_o find_v he_o no_o less_o than_o a_o father_n unto_o i_o in_o courtesy_n &_o good_a will_n when_o i_o live_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o geneva_n and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v of_o he_o in_o lecture_n and_o sermon_n there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v so_o plain_o so_o perfect_o so_o distinct_o set_v down_o and_o expound_v
from_o whence_o also_o he_o cause_v these_o blessing_n &_o grace_n of_o he_o to_o flow_v down_o upon_o we_o yea_o his_o own_o self_n as_o we_o may_v so_o say_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n &_o fashion_n &_o such_o as_o be_v utter_o incomprehensible_a unto_o us._n this_o king_n and_o bridegroom_n be_v thus_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o of_o their_o whole_a marriage_n be_v most_o ample_o set_v down_o and_o handle_v vers_fw-la 9_o now_o in_o the_o discourse_n and_o handle_n hereof_o there_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o israelite_n and_o faithful_a jew_n which_o proper_o represent_v this_o spouse_n certain_a other_o which_o be_v the_o king_n daughter_n also_o to_o be_v her_o companion_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o appertain_v but_o to_o one_o husband_n represent_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o person_n of_o one_o only_a church_n true_o catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v place_v after_o this_o principal_a spouse_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n because_o the_o first_o right_a appertain_v first_o of_o all_o unto_o the_o holy_a prophet_n &_o apostle_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o natural_a branch_n by_o who_o ministry_n also_o we_o have_v be_v lead_v and_o conduct_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o this_o king_n with_o who_o gold_n and_o glitter_a shine_a we_o be_v make_v bright_a and_o shine_a we_o be_v far_a to_o note_v touch_v the_o ornament_n of_o these_o queen_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o cabinet_n and_o wardrobe_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v fair_a &_o goodly_a proceed_v not_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a but_o from_o his_o mere_a grace_n &_o favour_n who_o have_v cover_v our_o poverty_n &_o nakedness_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o ought_v proper_o to_o be_v hold_v &_o take_v for_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n who_o we_o see_v to_o come_v forth_o in_o this_o place_n with_o her_o companion_n in_o all_o humility_n with_o that_o rich_a crown_n of_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n her_o king_n and_o saviour_n embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o free_o impute_v &_o allow_v she_o although_o together_o with_o this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n there_o must_v appear_v beside_o in_o the_o faithful_a a_o actual_a righteousness_n but_o never_o perfect_v and_o entire_a but_o only_o begin_v and_o delineate_v forth_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o which_o notwithstanding_o a_o man_n may_v always_o distinguish_v the_o child_n of_o light_n from_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n as_o it_o seem_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v also_o respect_n thereunto_o math._n 22.11_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o handle_v in_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v comprise_v the_o prophet_n address_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o unto_o every_o member_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o exhort_v to_o study_v to_o please_v this_o bridegroom_n who_o cherish_v and_o favour_v she_o so_o much_o show_v withal_o how_o she_o shall_v do_v it_o namely_o if_o in_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o he_o according_a as_o faith_n proceed_v of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n hear_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n and_o order_v herself_o altogether_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v do_v if_o she_o take_v narrow_a heed_n unto_o his_o will_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n she_o begin_v to_o rid_v herself_o in_o the_o whole_a train_n and_o tenor_n of_o her_o life_n from_o all_o wicked_a spot_n and_o defilement_n of_o corruption_n which_o she_o have_v in_o herself_o imprint_v in_o she_o both_o from_o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o her_o nature_n &_o be_v and_o from_o the_o nouriture_n of_o her_o parent_n as_o also_o of_o all_o such_o as_o after_o by_o custom_n &_o continuance_n be_v grow_v according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n &_o deep_o root_v in_o she_o that_o so_o she_o may_v learn_v the_o better_a to_o obey_v this_o only_a bridegroom_n of_o she_o as_o her_o true_a head_n and_o lord_n for_o ever_o afterward_o there_o be_v adjoin_v a_o exhortation_n which_o be_v use_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n such_o as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o begin_v to_o take_v her_o first_o beginning_n in_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 12.13_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o the_o church_n may_v be_v according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n when_o there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o assembly_n but_o threescore_o person_n and_o those_o poor_a people_n and_o of_o no_o countenance_n or_o appearance_n and_o therefore_o he_o comfort_v she_o and_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o even_o of_o tyre_n itself_o under_o who_o he_o comprehend_v the_o strange_a nation_n &_o the_o very_o mighty_a of_o the_o world_n shall_v join_v themselves_o unto_o she_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o warn_v she_o in_o good_a time_n that_o all_o this_o goodly_a beautiful_a show_n and_o set_v forth_o whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n &_o which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v price_v above_o all_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n without_o comparison_n &_o whatsoever_o ornament_n the_o great_a queen_n of_o this_o world_n may_v have_v aught_o to_o be_v within_o &_o in_o the_o hart_n &_o not_o without_o to_o be_v apparent_a only_o unto_o the_o eye_n according_a unto_o the_o fashion_n &_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 13.14.15_o &_o that_o yet_o a_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v appear_v so_o high_a and_o magnificent_a in_o this_o queen_n and_o in_o her_o daughter_n that_o it_o shall_v surmount_v and_o exceed_v all_o the_o magnificency_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v namely_o then_o when_o we_o shall_v meet_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o when_o be_v enter_v with_o he_o into_o his_o palace_n we_o shall_v be_v and_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o now_o to_o conclude_v if_o any_o man_n demand_v what_o this_o bride_n shall_v do_v while_o she_o wait_v &_o expect_v the_o last_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o sovereign_a bliss_n &_o happiness_n which_o this_o blissful_a bridegroom_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n his_o true_a spouse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o spouse_n for_o the_o time_n she_o wait_v for_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o this_o husband_n for_o 16._o yea_o &_o those_o excellent_a &_o good_a child_n &_o such_o as_o shall_v resemble_v &_o prove_v like_a unto_o their_o true_a ancestor_n i_o mean_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n &_o patriarch_n &_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v king_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o the_o coast_n &_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n have_v therein_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o great_a king_n subdue_v and_o overcome_v satan_n sin_n death_n and_o themselves_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o then_o here_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o respect_n a_o most_o perfect_a marriage_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 1._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n or_o song_n of_o song_n of_o solomon_n the_o principal_a point_n handle_v in_o the_o first_o sermon_n 1_o that_o this_o book_n be_v canonical_a but_o aught_o to_o be_v red_a and_o expound_v in_o the_o church_n with_o great_a discretion_n 2_o that_o nothing_o contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n ought_v to_o be_v conceal_v or_o hide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o wherefore_o god_n have_v not_o always_o speak_v so_o plain_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o 3_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v choose_v and_o prosecute_v so_o far_o the_o allegory_n of_o marriage_n both_o in_o this_o canticle_n or_o song_n as_o also_o elsewhere_o 4_o three_o manner_n of_o god_n join_v himself_o with_o his_o creature_n the_o one_o general_n the_o other_o particular_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o three_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o church_n 5_o of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v introduce_v and_o bring_v in_o in_o this_o canticle_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o dialogue_n or_o mutual_a speech_n with_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n thereof_o 6_o wherefore_o this_o canticle_n or_o song_n be_v call_v the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n or_o song_n of_o song_n and_o who_o be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o 7_o a_o special_a observation_n touch_v
the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o solomon_n 8_o a_o enhortation_n for_o every_o one_o to_o make_v his_o profit_n by_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o canticle_n this_o book_n albeit_o it_o have_v be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o also_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o one_o common_a consent_n not_o only_o reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v and_o utter_v to_o the_o pen_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o also_o hold_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o have_v it_o not_o be_v handle_v or_o read_v in_o the_o church_n as_o every_o of_o the_o other_o but_o reserve_v to_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v far_o advance_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v of_o a_o more_o stable_a and_o constant_a judgement_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v first_o because_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o allegorical_a and_o enigmatical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v deliver_v to_o our_o understand_a thing_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a by_o a_o similitude_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n natural_a and_o corporal_a which_o every_o man_n neither_o of_o himself_o can_v nor_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o other_o be_v able_a so_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v as_o thereby_o thorough_o to_o be_v profit_v and_o instruct_v second_o because_o this_o allegory_n be_v whole_o ground_v upon_o the_o conjunction_n and_o couple_v of_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o marriage_n in_o the_o which_o be_v humane_o and_o carnal_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n many_o great_a want_n and_o imperfection_n on_o man_n behalf_n which_o defaulte_v as_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o rife_o since_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n so_o we_o know_v how_o they_o have_v be_v daily_o increase_v sithence_o man_n have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o this_o uncleanness_n and_o wantonness_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o pollute_a and_o defile_v of_o the_o honest_a and_o chaste_a caress_n dilection_n and_o embrasemente_n in_o marriage_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o defect_n and_o blemish_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n must_v support_v and_o cover_v hinder_v not_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 15.4_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n thereof_o undefiled_a and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o some_o consider_v the_o mischievous_a manner_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v cause_n there_o be_v in_o this_o canticle_n many_o kind_n of_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o this_o book_n be_v write_v which_o the_o world_n may_v easy_o abuse_v have_v be_v hardly_o induce_v to_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o church_n fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v bring_v more_o harm_n thereunto_o then_o profit_n and_o edification_n other_o there_o have_v be_v which_o have_v go_v far_o and_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a and_o hardy_a or_o rather_o so_o overween_a and_o heady_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o raze_v this_o book_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o be_v a_o writing_n altogether_o profane_a and_o compile_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o wanton_a and_o licentious_a dissolution_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o man_n they_o be_v herein_o to_o be_v great_o commend_v that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o good_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v rash_o &_o unaduised_o be_v carry_v or_o lead_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o book_n according_a unto_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3.2_o that_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o milk_n &_o so_o proceed_v &_o come_v to_o hard_a &_o solid_a meat_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v careful_o &_o diligent_o observe_v both_o in_o this_o church_n and_o in_o other_o by_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n but_o as_o for_o those_o which_o presume_v to_o condemn_v this_o book_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o or_o regard_v then_o those_o who_o desperate_o and_o arrogant_o address_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a church_n have_v from_o all_o time_n judge_v the_o contrary_a this_o book_n be_v diligent_o expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a yea_o even_o in_o monastery_n among_o the_o monk_n use_v and_o handle_v as_o a_o book_n altogether_o contemplative_a more_o than_o any_o beside_o albeit_o they_o then_o make_v solemn_a profession_n of_o be_v far_o from_o all_o thought_n of_o woman_n and_o marriage_n this_o very_a allegory_n of_o marriage_n be_v very_o ample_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n prosecute_v in_o other_o book_n which_o by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o common_a consent_n have_v be_v always_o hold_v for_o holy_a &_o divine_a as_o in_o the_o psalm_n 45_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sum_n and_o abridgement_n of_o this_o whole_a canticle_n and_o in_o esay_n 62.1.6_o jerem._n 3_o ezech._n 16._o and_o 23._o oseas_n 1.2_o math._n 25._o joh._n 3.29_o rom._n 7.1.2_o cor._n 11.2_o and_o especial_o ephe._n 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o adam_n use_v in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o be_v say_v he_o a_o great_a secret_a and_o mystery_n to_o be_v short_a the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apocal._n 17._o be_v the_o expounder_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o some_o bring_v for_o a_o argument_n why_o this_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a because_o that_o no_o place_n of_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o first_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n that_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o book_n the_o similitude_n which_o be_v take_v from_o marriage_n in_o saint_n paul_n and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v draw_v from_o hence_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v condemn_v other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n or_o gainsay_n 2_o we_o must_v therefore_o use_v &_o observe_v a_o mean_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o book_n handle_v it_o then_o and_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o appertain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v be_v hide_v or_o keep_v secret_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o have_v it_o enregister_v only_o in_o his_o word_n without_o far_a regard_v and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v as_o the_o paynime_n be_v wont_v to_o deal_v in_o their_o false_a religion_n &_o worship_n who_o fear_v their_o abuse_n shall_v be_v discover_v if_o their_o mystery_n be_v know_v or_o as_o we_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n see_v it_o practise_v in_o the_o false_a church_n where_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a tongue_n be_v forbid_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n since_o the_o beginning_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v in_o a_o common_a and_o intelligible_a language_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o very_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o use_v throughout_o the_o same_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n but_o have_v speak_v sometime_o very_o plain_o sometime_o obscure_o in_o such_o sort_n notwithstanding_o that_o as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v heretofore_o well_o observe_v obscurity_n and_o darkness_n be_v temper_v and_o mix_v with_o plainness_n and_o clearness_n to_o the_o end_n to_o sharpen_v and_o quicken_v our_o desire_n to_o search_v after_o that_o which_o we_o understand_v not_o at_o the_o first_o and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o esteem_v more_o high_a of_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o wisdom_n after_o that_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o careful_a diligence_n of_o read_v and_o confer_v together_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o do_v by_o god_n good_a assistance_n obtain_v by_o your_o prayer_n in_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o book_n see_v it_o be_v now_o about_o fifty_o year_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o as_o it_o be_v anew_o his_o holy_a jubilee_n among_o we_o cause_v the_o holy_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v
in_o such_o sort_n in_o this_o place_n that_o now_o nothing_o in_o this_o behalf_n ought_v to_o seem_v new_a and_o strange_a unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v yet_o young_a infant_n and_o babe_n in_o understanding_n in_o steed_n of_o be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o they_o be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v in_o discern_v between_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 3_o now_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v requisite_a we_o learn_v and_o know_v what_o move_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o choose_v and_o prosecute_v so_o far_o this_o similitude_n of_o marriage_n the_o which_o be_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o rigour_n in_o examine_v every_o point_n thereof_o without_o many_o great_a want_n and_o imperfection_n this_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n because_o there_o be_v not_o among_o man_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obligation_n a_o more_o sacred_a and_o divine_a or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n a_o more_o straight_o and_o firm_a bond_n to_o be_v find_v than_o this_o of_o marriage_n for_o in_o all_o other_o contract_n and_o bargain_n wherein_o one_o man_n be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o question_n &_o point_n be_v only_o of_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v without_o the_o person_n which_o bargain_n and_o contract_n together_o or_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v touch_v the_o body_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o obligation_n reciprocal_a wherein_o the_o one_o party_n be_v as_o much_o interest_v as_o the_o other_o but_o may_v happy_o be_v as_o far_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n therein_o god_n himself_o as_o principal_a author_n so_o deal_v as_o that_o this_o bond_n continue_v indissoluble_a if_o himself_o say_v not_o the_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o break_v this_o bond_n either_o by_o death_n or_o by_o any_o other_o his_o ordinance_n and_o again_o the_o obligation_n or_o bond_n of_o both_o party_n be_v so_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a that_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n be_v free_a and_o at_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o both_o of_o they_o become_v as_o it_o be_v one_o person_n by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o marriage_n now_o which_o be_v more_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v rather_o divine_a then_o humane_a to_o wit_n the_o generation_n and_o procreation_n of_o mankind_n for_o god_n by_o this_o contract_n use_v man_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o himself_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o engender_v of_o mankind_n whereof_o his_o church_n be_v make_v and_o compose_v for_o albeit_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o multiply_v be_v extend_v general_o to_o all_o the_o creature_n comprise_v man_n also_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o create_v of_o man_n both_o touch_v the_o male_a and_o touch_v the_o female_a be_v other_o and_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n even_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o god_n have_v lead_v and_o conduct_v the_o race_n and_o succession_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n to_o his_o effect_n by_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a conjunction_n in_o wedlock_n special_o ordain_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o call_n upon_o of_o his_o name_n the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o mind_v to_o represent_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v incomprehensible_a &_o not_o to_o be_v conceive_v i_o mean_v that_o most_o strait_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o every_o faithful_a soul_n to_o the_o end_n to_o engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o believe_v the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o who_o be_v call_v the_o church_n the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n together_o with_o all_o other_o holy_a motion_n and_o operation_n thereby_o to_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a whole_o and_o entire_o and_o consequent_o to_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o congregation_n in_o the_o true_a life_n which_o last_v for_o ever_o can_v not_o choose_v a_o more_o proper_a similitude_n nor_o a_o more_o lively_a pattern_n and_o model_n thereof_o then_o this_o conjunction_n of_o marriage_n and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v receive_v &_o fructifi_v by_o faith_n be_v by_o saint_n peter_n call_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n hereunto_o also_o tend_v that_o second_o generation_n &_o new-byrth_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o large_o treat_v with_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o which_o i_o will_v therefore_o declare_v unto_o you_o and_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a because_o this_o secret_a whereof_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n 4_o every_o one_o of_o we_o than_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v which_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n or_o the_o diverse_a quality_n whereby_o they_o be_v maintain_v which_o thing_n be_v signify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 17._o when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o he_o we_o be_v we_o live_v and_o have_v our_o move_n as_o if_o god_n the_o creator_n do_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v insinuate_v himself_o within_o his_o creature_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o better_a that_o divine_a efficacy_n &_o work_v of_o his_o which_o be_v in_o they_o open_v &_o display_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n and_o durance_n it_o please_v he_o although_o to_o speak_v proper_o his_o divine_a essence_n be_v neither_o within_o nor_o without_o the_o world_n but_o comprehend_v all_o itself_o be_v incomprehensible_a but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o manner_n of_o conjunction_n yea_o rather_o union_n of_o god_n with_o man_n much_o different_a from_o that_o whereof_o i_o last_o speak_v and_o of_o a_o effect_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o wit_n first_o of_o all_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o true_a body_n and_o true_a humane_a soul_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n by_o a_o personal_a union_n which_o to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v incomprehensible_a by_o which_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o son_n eternal_a and_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o since_o this_o person_n which_o be_v call_v jesus_n christ_n mat._n 1.16_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n without_o any_o either_o sever_n or_o confound_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v that_o great_a secret_a whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o upon_o this_o depend_v a_o three_o conjunction_n of_o our_o immanuel_n with_o the_o believe_v by_o the_o which_o every_o faithful_a person_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o they_o be_v spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v marry_v with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o within_o our_o body_n or_o his_o soul_n within_o our_o soul_n which_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o soul_n can_v suffer_v as_o neither_o any_o such_o conjunction_n appertain_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o to_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o tend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n but_o because_o that_o as_o in_o a_o humane_a body_n the_o soul_n be_v natural_o join_v thereunto_o quicken_v and_o live_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n if_o so_o they_o be_v knit_v and_o join_v together_o according_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o build_n of_o the_o body_n so_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o spiritual_a bridegroom_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o and_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o which_o he_o symbolize_v that_o be_v agree_v in_o one_o part_n with_o we_o be_v so_o near_o and_o so_o powerful_o join_v with_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v he_o that_o he_o quicken_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a work_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o repair_v in_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v forth_o and_o deface_v by_o sin_n to_o make_v we_o in_o the_o end_n perfect_a partaker_n of_o his_o glorious_a immortality_n in_o the_o late_a day_n unto_o which_o the_o consummation_n &_o perfit_v of_o this_o holy_a &_o spiritual_a marriage_n be_v reserve_v hence_o it_o be_v
since_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n at_o all_o between_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a &_o that_o which_o be_v bound_v &_o limit_v &_o we_o can_v go_v no_o far_o in_o comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v incomprenable_a than_o to_o know_v it_o to_o be_v incomprenable_a but_o god_n have_v make_v man_n not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v of_o he_o but_o yet_o to_o be_v know_v notwithstanding_o &_o adore_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n have_v give_v he_o a_o soul_n endue_v with_o understanding_n which_o may_v attain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o border_n &_o skirt_n of_o his_o majesty_n have_v for_o his_o object_n this_o goodly_a theatre_n of_o the_o world_n above_o &_o beneath_o witness_v sensible_o that_o be_v by_o a_o corporal_a object_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o corporal_a sense_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o creator_n together_o with_o all_o his_o power_n wisdom_n bounty_n and_o favour_n in_o particular_a towards_o the_o flowar_n of_o all_o his_o work_n which_o be_v man_n psal_n 8._o &_o 19_o &_o 23._o rom._n 1.20_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n of_o the_o infinite_a dilection_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v make_v subject_a unto_o many_o work_n worthy_a of_o perpetual_a admiration_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v psal_n 8.3_o and_o which_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 1.21_o and_o the_o mirror_n of_o his_o eternity_n &_o power_n rom._n 1.20_o 3_o but_o what_o man_n have_v put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n not_o to_o see_v or_o know_v any_o more_o such_o a_o favour_n and_o exceed_a grace_n of_o his_o creator_n in_o the_o work_v of_o his_o creation_n behold_v this_o bridegroom_n which_o appear_v with_o a_o infinite_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n and_o dilection_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n yea_o without_o all_o comparison_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n he_o have_v use_v to_o make_v this_o second_o work_n or_o whether_o we_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o in_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o exceed_a bounty_n &_o pass_a measure_n which_o move_v he_o to_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n so_o excellent_a and_o so_o perfect_a he_o make_v he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o this_o infinite_a love_n and_o charity_n which_o move_v he_o to_o make_v this_o second_o work_n by_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v even_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n sanctify_v notwithstanding_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o another_o man_n more_o holy_a and_o more_o perfect_a without_o comparison_n than_o ever_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o man-god_n by_o unite_n his_o son_n personal_o and_o for_o ever_o with_o our_o flesh_n yea_o with_o all_o our_o infirmity_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o which_o be_v more_o charge_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o for_o who_o for_o we_o his_o enemy_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o make_v to_o be_v bear_v this_o belove_a spouse_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v cry_v out_o at_o this_o most_o high_a most_o great_a and_o most_o profound_a secret_n of_o secret_n ephes_n 3.18_o and_o 5.32_o o_o the_o profound_a riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 4_o but_o behold_v yet_o another_o kind_n of_o incomprehensible_a dilection_n and_o love_n which_o manife_v itself_o in_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o because_o that_o this_o corporal_a presence_n of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o always_o endure_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o consummate_v and_o end_v his_o marriage_n here_o with_o his_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o to_o seek_v after_o she_o and_o to_o draw_v she_o up_o on_o high_a into_o that_o most_o holy_a place_n whereinto_o he_o be_v enter_v first_o heb._n 9.24_o to_o provide_v there_o for_o we_o a_o eternal_a habitation_n joh._n 14.2_o 2._o cor._n 5.1_o to_o the_o end_n notwithstanding_o that_o this_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o leave_v therefore_o to_o be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o lively_a portrait_n in_o his_o doctrine_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n comprise_v whatsoever_o be_v behooveful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v either_o touch_v his_o person_n or_o touch_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n his_o father_n concern_v our_o salvation_n act._n 20.17_o &_o this_o after_o so_o evident_a a_o manner_n as_o if_o yea_o more_fw-it spiritual_o than_o if_o we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o carnal_a eye_n only_o hard_o it_o with_o our_o ear_n touch_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n as_o many_o do_v which_o notwithstanding_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o understand_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v to_o salvation_n what_o more_o behold_v dilection_n upon_o dilection_n for_o because_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o present_v the_o fair_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o those_o which_o be_v blind_a behold_v wherefore_o together_o with_o his_o word_n so_o preach_v by_o himself_o &_o after_o write_v by_o his_o apostle_n he_o have_v send_v in_o full_a abundance_n as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v and_o follow_v this_o good_a way_n his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o his_o church_n according_a to_o those_o promise_n of_o his_o make_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o namely_o by_o joel_n as_o s._n peter_n expound_v the_o same_o act._n 2.17_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.13_o give_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v and_o reign_v himself_o in_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o woorlde_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o full_a consummation_n of_o this_o holy_a marriage_n mat._n 28.20_o 5_o maruail_v we_o then_o if_o this_o spouse_n to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v give_v to_o savour_n indeed_o such_o a_o sweetness_n be_v altogether_o ravish_v herewith_o neither_o love_v nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o the_o kiss_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n say_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dilection_n for_o by_o this_o word_n wine_n she_o mean_v not_o only_o that_o creature_n of_o god_n of_o which_o it_o be_v special_o say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n psal_n 104.15_o but_o all_o delicatnes_n yea_o without_o exception_n every_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o which_o a_o man_n may_v delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n and_o therefore_o this_o spouse_n speak_v of_o the_o dilection_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o as_o himself_o be_v but_o one_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n god_n bestow_v on_o we_o a_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o well_o in_o quality_n as_o in_o quantity_n but_o above_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a treasure_n of_o felicity_n which_o he_o will_v heap_v upon_o his_o church_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o give_v her_o those_o thing_n which_o never_o eye_n have_v see_v never_o ear_n have_v hard_a never_o hart_n have_v conceive_v esay_n 64.4_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o 6_o last_o of_o all_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o this_o spouse_n the_o true_a use_n of_o consider_v of_o these_o infinite_a dilection_n of_o this_o bridegroom_n namely_o to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o he_o have_v love_v we_o more_o than_o he_o need_v so_o that_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v whereupon_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o needful_a that_o we_o here_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o true_a dilection_n and_o well_o order_v hatred_n which_o be_v two_o affection_n which_o rule_n as_o i_o may_v say_v all_o the_o other_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n math._n 22.36_o be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o great_a commandment_n send_v we_o back_o to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o reduce_v into_o this_o sum_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o thought_n and_o indeed_o mutual_a love_n and_o amity_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a lead_v we_o thereto_o that_o he_o which_o love_v true_o seek_v after_o nothing_o so_o diligent_o and_o so_o affectionate_o as_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a and_o please_a to_o he_o who_o he_o love_v and_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o to_o
meet_v with_o it_o as_o indeed_o alas_o he_o meet_v it_o with_o a_o mischief_n when_o satan_n which_o remain_v not_o in_o his_o first_o estate_n have_v make_v himself_o most_o foul_a and_o most_o wicked_a discover_v himself_o enough_o unto_o he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v and_o reject_v when_o in_o tempt_v of_o he_o he_o accuse_v the_o creator_n of_o envy_n and_o lie_v and_o behold_v here_o wherein_o eve_n and_o after_o her_o adam_n do_v fail_v inexcusable_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o use_v that_o address_n and_o help_v which_o they_o have_v to_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o to_o hate_v this_o deceiver_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o he_o &_o so_o enthrall_v and_o captivate_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o posterity_n in_o this_o corruption_n rom._n 7.14_o which_o make_v that_o he_o be_v now_o most_o blind_a and_o most_o bad_a together_o in_o love_v and_o in_o hate_v 10_o for_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o train_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v we_o find_v else_o but_o some_o deceive_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o fair_a and_o evil_a and_o foul_a other_o witting_o love_v that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n and_o hate_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v for_o example_n if_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v that_o which_o direct_o concern_v the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o god_n behold_v the_o superstitious_a and_o idolater_n so_o bewitch_v that_o not_o only_o they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o know_v &_o love_v the_o truth_n but_o they_o stop_v their_o care_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v &_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o which_o more_o be_v they_o persecute_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n behold_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o atheist_n and_o mocker_n of_o all_o religion_n with_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o day_n stink_v the_o earth_n itself_o demand_v vengeance_n of_o god_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n towards_o man_n and_o consider_v whereunto_o all_o apply_v and_o give_v themselves_o great_a and_o small_a from_o morning_n to_o evening_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o some_o burst_v with_o the_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n they_o have_v and_o will_v sell_v paradise_n out_o of_o hand_n for_o a_o lickerous_fw-mi morsel_n other_o travail_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o their_o life_n but_o only_o to_o maintain_v this_o life_n fear_v they_o shall_v die_v for_o famine_n and_o will_v not_o stick_v so_o they_o may_v save_v a_o farthing_n to_o loose_v their_o soul_n &_o the_o word_n of_o their_o salvation_n other_o possess_v not_o their_o good_n but_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o in_o body_n &_o in_o soul_n other_o welter_v and_o walowe_v like_o hog_n in_o their_o wanton_a lust_n other_o be_v insatiable_a in_o swallow_v down_o of_o honour_n to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o wind_n other_o give_v themselves_o to_o ten_o thousand_o vanity_n as_o this_o wise_a king_n solomon_n himself_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o a_o word_n see_v how_o by_o not_o love_v and_o hate_v as_o they_o ought_v every_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o know_v or_o without_o well_o think_v thereon_o what_o he_o come_v hither_o to_o do_v 11_o you_o see_v they_o what_o this_o evil_a be_v &_o what_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n thereof_o but_o what_o remedy_n be_v there_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o which_o have_v make_v we_o &_o who_o alone_o can_v make_v we_o anew_o by_o the_o same_o power_n which_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n ephes_n 1.18_o act._n 26.18_o frame_v a_o clean_a heart_n within_o we_o psal_n 51.12_o create_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o in_o a_o word_n make_v we_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5.17_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o this_o spouse_n be_v set_v before_o we_o here_o to_o be_v which_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v unto_o we_o by_o ezechiel_n both_o in_o her_o first_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o also_o in_o this_o whereunto_o she_o be_v exalt_v ezech._n 16._o in_o such_o sort_n that_o right_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n the_o woorkemanshippe_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 9.1_o yea_o of_o he_o alone_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n 1._o cor._n 3.7_o and_o a_o work_n so_o long_o and_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a because_o of_o our_o rebellion_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v come_v to_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o with_o time_n and_o by_o pluck_v we_o up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o pulley_n which_o see_v it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o this_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o portraiture_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v too_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v know_v &_o mark_v by_o a_o painim_n say_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o mutual_a friendship_n of_o man_n that_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n and_o friendship_n be_v show_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o desire_v that_o which_o the_o other_o desire_v and_o will_v not_o that_o which_o the_o other_o will_v not_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o he_o love_v that_o which_o the_o other_o love_v and_o hate_v that_o which_o the_o other_o hate_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a rule_n to_o direct_v our_o whole_a life_n by_o if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o to_o hate_v and_o by_o consequent_a presuppose_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o be_v the_o head_n who_o will_n be_v declare_v in_o his_o law_n give_v a_o law_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spouse_n witness_n that_o which_o we_o crave_v every_o day_n in_o our_o prayer_n say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v 12_o and_o to_o show_v how_o necessary_a this_o pattern_n be_v behold_v jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bridegroom_n himself_o who_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o conquer_v &_o win_v this_o bride_n &_o to_o kiss_v she_o as_o herself_o desire_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v in_o combat_n with_o he_o which_o hold_v she_o from_o he_o utter_v this_o strange_a speech_n notwithstanding_o not_o that_o which_o i_o will_v but_o which_o thou_o will_v mat._n 26.39_o and_o what_o mean_v this_o be_v there_o a_o strife_n and_o rebellion_n between_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n none_o at_o all_o for_o be_v it_o so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v either_o god_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a man_n much_o less_o our_o saviour_n as_o indeed_o and_o truth_n he_o be_v for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z his_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n his_o will_n also_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o will_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v another_o will_n as_o it_o be_v another_o nature_n but_o without_o all_o repugnancy_n notwithstanding_o against_o his_o divine_a wil._n who_o be_v it_o they_o which_o speak_v thus_o jesus_n christ_n god_n &_o man_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n against_o which_o distinct_o this_o combat_n be_v address_v because_o it_o be_v in_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o combat_n and_o overcome_v as_o it_o be_v himself_o in_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o judge_n and_o revenger_n of_o sin_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o one_o person_n alone_o he_o be_v assail_v and_o assault_v and_o be_v always_o conqueror_n and_o what_o cause_v he_o so_o to_o speak_v not_o any_o rebellion_n of_o his_o humane_a will_n against_o his_o divine_a will_n but_o only_o a_o diversity_n proceed_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o most_o frightful_a and_o most_o horrible_a feel_n of_o the_o curse_n &_o malediction_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o he_o have_v upon_o himself_o although_o he_o have_v no_o blemish_n at_o all_o in_o himself_o a_o apprehension_n notwithstanding_o entire_o subiect_v itself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o every_o point_n well_o order_v and_o govern_v and_o if_o the_o bridegroom_n speak_v thus_o be_v altogether_o perfect_a what_o must_v the_o bride_n and_o spouse_n do_v in_o who_o this_o orderlinesse_n and_o good_a regiment_n of_o will_n be_v scarce_o begin_v 13_o behold_v therefore_o i_o say_v why_o this_o change_n by_o which_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o this_o bride_n to_o love_v that_o which_o her_o bridegroom_n love_v
renown_a godly_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n nay_o which_v more_o be_v saint_n peter_n himself_o who_o they_o make_v the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n must_v be_v shut_v out_o mat._n 8.14_o &_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o yea_o saint_n paul_n himself_o also_o if_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v most_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o renown_a expositor_n upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o philip_n 2.20_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n the_o spouse_n teach_v we_o here_o three_o most_o necessary_a point_n the_o first_o that_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o conjunction_n with_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v be_v virgin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n must_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o any_o more_o but_o as_o our_o god_n be_v holy_a so_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o unto_o all_o holiness_n mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o have_v walk_v colos_n 3.5_o ephes_n 5.1_o and_o 1._o john_n 2.6_o secondlie_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o pass_v from_o our_o uncleanness_n to_o this_o purity_n to_o wit_n be_v perfume_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v philip._n 1.29_o ephes_n 2.8_o and_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o free_a goodwill_n philip._n 2.13_o and_o thirdlie_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o this_o perfume_n pour_v into_o our_o heart_n namely_o the_o love_n of_o god_n oppose_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o love_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o lamp_n of_o those_o wise_a virgin_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v matt._n 25._o as_o also_o it_o be_v express_o reiterated_a by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o excellent_a and_o last_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o his_o disciple_n go_v to_o his_o death_n and_o by_o saint_n john_n almost_o throughout_o his_o first_o canonical_a epistle_n 12_o we_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o three_o verse_n a_o excellent_a abbridgement_n of_o all_o true_a christianity_n to_o discern_v it_o from_o the_o false_a which_o lean_v to_o itself_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n &_o likewise_o the_o most_o certain_a &_o perpetual_a mark_n of_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o which_o it_o suffice_v not_o that_o the_o presume_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v within_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 1._o pet._n 1.2_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n and_o witness_v true_o by_o good_a work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o be_v accomplish_v in_o we_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 133._o psal_n namely_o that_o this_o precious_a perfume_n with_o which_o our_o true_a head_n jesus_n christ_n be_v anoint_v descend_v down_o unto_o we_o so_o to_o love_v he_o as_o he_o have_v love_v we_o ephes_n 5.25_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n real_o and_o full_o perfume_v and_o fill_v with_o his_o eternal_a glory_n in_o heavenly_a place_n to_o who_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o five_o sermon_n our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n the_o four_o verse_n 4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o privy_a chamber_n we_o will_v be_v merry_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o will_v celebrate_v thy_o dilection_n which_o be_v better_a than_o wine_n 1_o how_o much_o this_o word_n of_o draw_v import_v &_o how_o great_o repugnant_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n 2_o two_o most_o pernicious_a error_n against_o this_o doctrine_n 3_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v draw_v during_o the_o course_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n 4_o the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n appear_v both_o in_o the_o universal_a body_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o every_o member_n thereof_o 5_o with_o what_o cord_n the_o bridegroom_n draw_v his_o bride_n unto_o he_o 6_o we_o must_v one_o draw_v the_o other_o to_o run_v all_o together_o 7_o a_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o well_o against_o those_o which_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a as_o those_o which_o draw_v back_o and_o turn_v aside_o 8_o this_o be_v not_o all_o to_o run_v but_o we_o must_v run_v after_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o what_o turn_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n in_o this_o race_n 9_o what_o have_v be_v &_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v the_o secret_a chamber_n we_o be_v admit_v into_o there_o to_o be_v merry_a 10_o how_o we_o must_v make_v more_o reckon_n of_o the_o dilection_n of_o this_o bridegroom_n then_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o without_o exception_n 11_o wherefore_o special_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o wine_n and_o how_o detestable_a a_o thing_n drunkenness_n be_v 12_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n hitherunto_o we_o have_v understand_v what_o have_v be_v the_o most_o ardent_a desire_n of_o the_o spouse_n ravish_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n with_o who_o she_o wish_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v entire_o and_o happy_o join_v and_o unite_v all_o which_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o accord_v and_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o she_o now_o add_v demand_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o he_o whereas_o they_o which_o march_v forward_o of_o themselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n as_o this_o spouse_n do_v which_o seem_v rather_o to_o fly_v they_o to_o run_v need_v not_o be_v draw_v no_o more_o than_o a_o free_a horse_n need_v the_o spur_n but_o they_o which_o be_v slow_a and_o heavy_a and_o they_o much_o more_o which_o be_v altogether_o restiffe_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v weigh_v well_o this_o word_n of_o draw_v to_o make_v our_o profit_n the_o better_a by_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o confess_v that_o if_o we_o have_v in_o we_o any_o good_a motion_n at_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v tend_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o never_o so_o small_a it_o proceed_v not_o from_o our_o nature_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n nothing_o but_o most_o desperate_a &_o most_o obstinate_a rebellion_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v drive_v away_o first_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o of_o itself_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o and_o that_o second_o it_o correct_v the_o frowardness_n of_o our_o will_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v true_o good_a rom._n 5.10_o &_o 8.7_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.1_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o we_o be_v wound_v but_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n 2_o we_o must_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n take_v heed_n of_o two_o most_o false_a doctrine_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o his_o whole_a posterity_n even_o unto_o the_o little_a child_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n have_v think_v that_o man_n be_v provide_v of_o some_o natural_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n have_v no_o far_o need_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v better_a and_o perfectly_o inform_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n as_o a_o child_n that_o have_v a_o good_a wit_n need_v no_o more_o than_o a_o good_a master_n or_o as_o a_o fair_a white_a paper_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v all_o that_o a_o man_n will_v write_v in_o it_o the_o other_o of_o these_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o they_o which_o compare_v our_o nature_n unto_o a_o lame_a man_n that_o have_v no_o need_n but_o of_o one_o to_o stay_v he_o up_o to_o go_v upright_o and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o sophist_n which_o confess_v indeed_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v we_o and_o accompany_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o be_v befall_v we_o by_o the_o hereditary_a corruption_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o our_o first_o father_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v we_o but_o for_o a_o pair_n of_o crutch_n hereby_o afterward_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o merit_n the_o first_o therefore_o utter_o take_v away_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o
near_o unto_o we_o now_o than_o he_o be_v in_o salomon_n time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v paint_v out_o before_o our_o eye_n 4_o and_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o this_o prayer_n pertain_v not_o only_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o feebleness_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o will_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o every_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholick_o that_o be_v universal_o consider_v so_o vex_v and_o trouble_v as_o all_o ancient_a history_n do_v witness_n both_o by_o heretic_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o deface_v and_o disfigure_v with_o infinite_a scandale_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n thereof_o which_o thing_n shall_v be_v well_o consider_v both_o of_o they_o which_o seek_v here_o below_o a_o perfection_n in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o catharistes_n of_o old_a and_o in_o our_o time_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o of_o they_o which_o forge_n unto_o themselves_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o they_o afterward_o apply_v to_o their_o phantasm_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o true_a church_n leave_v not_o to_o be_v the_o receptacle_n &_o gardien_fw-mi of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o never_o suffer_v that_o this_o foundation_n shall_v not_o remain_v and_o abide_v firm_a and_o sure_a 5_o but_o in_o say_v draw_v i_o we_o must_v withal_o take_v the_o cord_n in_o our_o hand_n by_o which_o we_o be_v crane_v up_o and_o draw_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o speak_v thus_o &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o refuse_v the_o mean_a which_o be_v present_v we_o to_o draw_v we_o be_v but_o to_o mock_v god_n that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o cord_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ordinary_a instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v it_o heedful_a and_o attentive_a and_o to_o pierce_v our_o ear_n to_o hear_v &_o to_o give_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v in_o a_o word_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o this_o be_v it_o in_o which_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o all_o christian_n consist_v it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o for_o such_o as_o be_v ordinary_a and_o common_a contemner_n of_o god_n word_n to_o say_v draw_v i_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o god_n make_v i_o to_o live_v without_o a_o soul_n make_v i_o to_o see_v without_o light_n 6_o but_o to_o go_v on_o a_o man_n may_v demand_v why_o the_o spouse_n say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n draw_v i_o and_o not_o draw_v we_o see_v that_o anon_o after_o she_o speak_v also_o of_o her_o companion_n and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o let_v we_o therefore_o understand_v that_o this_o spouse_n here_o represent_v not_o one_o only_o person_n but_o the_o whole_a company_n &_o assembly_n of_o the_o true_a faithful_a already_o instruct_v and_o bring_v forth_o every_o day_n as_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n child_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o companion_n of_o this_o spouse_n she_o mean_v not_o therefore_o to_o forget_v her_o company_n in_o speak_v particular_o of_o herself_o but_o to_o show_v by_o she_o own_o example_n the_o rest_n of_o her_o train_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o thus_o must_v they_o do_v which_o have_v profit_v more_o than_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o must_v be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n towards_o other_o and_o so_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o ascend_v up_o together_o to_o this_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o aspire_v esay_n 2.3_o which_o thing_n be_v principal_o require_v in_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v send_v to_o this_o effect_n and_o purpose_n the_o spouse_n therefore_o add_v join_v herself_o with_o her_o company_n and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o by_o which_o word_n be_v show_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o she_o require_v when_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o she_o may_v not_o only_o march_v forward_o and_o go_v on_o with_o more_o courage_n but_o rather_o run_v and_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o negligence_n and_o slowness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o other_o most_o enable_v and_o all_o for_o want_v of_o take_v courage_n to_o themselves_o and_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v powerful_a in_o they_o profit_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n &_o from_o good_a to_o better_v as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 84.7_o without_o faint_v and_o be_v weary_a in_o run_v well_o heb._n 12.12_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o and_o propose_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n say_v that_o we_o must_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o follow_v hard_a after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o and_o draw_v to_o the_o mark_n that_o be_v to_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n philip._n 3.13.14_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v elsewhere_o compare_v unto_o a_o race_n in_o the_o which_o say_v he_o many_o do_v run_v but_o one_o only_o receive_v the_o price_n namely_o he_o which_o run_v to_o the_o list_n end_n &_o seize_v upon_o the_o price_n 1._o cor._n 9.24_o and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v which_o run_v not_o swift_a enough_o they_o be_v much_o less_o to_o be_v excuse_v which_o go_v not_o but_o pace_n by_o pace_n but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o who_o recoil_v and_o go_v backward_o in_o steed_n of_o go_v forward_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o which_o not_o only_o draw_v back_o but_o flat_o turn_v the_o back_n returning_z as_o swine_n unto_o their_o mire_n and_o as_o dog_n unto_o their_o vomit_n 2._o pet._n 2.22_o 7_o and_o what_o may_v i_o say_v hereupon_o even_o thus_o much_o in_o few_o word_n that_o albeit_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o more_o than_o admirable_a continue_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o singular_a patience_n to_o invite_v to_o draw_v to_o summon_v we_o we_o i_o say_v of_o this_o city_n yea_o cry_v so_o loud_a and_o so_o shrill_a that_o this_o voice_n of_o he_o have_v be_v hard_o in_o all_o corner_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v find_v any_o runner_n among_o we_o but_o too_o many_o idle_a too_o many_o deaf_a too_o many_o lame_a too_o many_o cold_a yea_o too_o many_o which_o draw_v back_o i_o speak_v it_o to_o my_o great_a regret_n &_o grief_n compare_v the_o time_n which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a zeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o furnish_v man_n therewith_o &_o that_o not_o without_o goodly_a and_o great_a fruit_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a order_n observe_v in_o the_o state_n public_a &_o in_o private_a family_n which_o do_v ring_n of_o psalm_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n one_o neighbour_n warn_v &_o instruct_v another_o open_a scandal_n and_o offence_n be_v not_o hide_v and_o dissemble_v the_o stranger_n forget_v their_o oath_n and_o other_o their_o evil_a manner_n assoon_o as_o they_o enter_v but_o the_o gate_n of_o geneva_n to_o be_v short_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o now_o be_v man_n do_v not_o go_v but_o do_v run_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n do_v bless_v they_o withhold_v &_o stay_v the_o fury_n &_o rage_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n during_o their_o great_a fiery_a zeal_n &_o courage_n and_o now_o what_o hardly_o do_v we_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o that_o of_o which_o before_o we_o have_v the_o true_a substance_n and_o our_o fire_n be_v a_o fire_n of_o chaff_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o that_o that_o reprehension_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galathian_o pertain_v that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n galat._n 3.3_o every_o one_o be_v give_v unto_o himself_o covetousness_n and_o distrust_n have_v possess_v every_o man_n hart_n there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o can_v bridle_v our_o pomp_n and_o superfluity_n in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v rather_o clad_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n as_o neither_o the_o gamming_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n of_o some_o among_o us._n in_o a_o word_n in_o steed_n of_o go_v forward_o we_o go_v backward_o every_o man_n do_v so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n to_o run_v will_v charge_v himself_o with_o a_o fur_a and_o heavy_a coat_n instead_o of_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o doublet_n yea_o into_o his_o shirt_n
to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n to_o retire_v a_o man_n self_n into_o a_o desert_n for_o contemplation_n sake_n unprofitable_a both_o to_o one_o self_n and_o to_o other_o but_o according_a as_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o rule_v the_o second_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v do_v if_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o woorld_n have_v never_o so_o little_a a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n so_o to_o use_v this_o world_n as_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n without_o seek_v after_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o it_o but_o the_o use_n with_o give_v of_o god_n thanks_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o at_o large_a in_o that_o excellent_a book_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v walk_v we_o through_o the_o whole_a labyrinth_n &_o mizmaze_v of_o this_o life_n show_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o use_v it_o well_o without_o abuse_v of_o it_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o warn_v &_o advertise_v we_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o and_o 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o the_o psalmist_n most_o ample_o psal_n 49._o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v think_v more_o upon_o the_o dilection_n of_o the_o belove_a they_o upon_o wine_n we_o may_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o we_o may_v give_v our_o heart_n over_o to_o they_o both_o but_o more_o unto_o the_o one_o then_o unto_o the_o other_o but_o this_o must_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v that_o neither_o the_o present_a life_n nor_o ought_v at_o all_o in_o it_o shall_v possess_v the_o affection_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spouse_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v ps_n 52.5_o thou_o love_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a better_o than_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o joh._n 3.19_o that_o the_o world_n love_v dracknes_n better_a than_o the_o light_n we_o must_v understand_v hereby_o that_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v love_v as_o also_o darkness_n &_o not_o that_o the_o good_a &_o light_n be_v less_o love_v that_o be_v love_v indeed_o but_o not_o so_o much_o love_v as_o evil_a and_o darkness_n 11_o neither_o must_v we_o marvel_v that_o this_o word_n of_o wine_n be_v take_v here_o general_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o word_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o world_n have_v for_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n abuse_v it_o be_v wine_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o for_o one_o murderer_n one_o covetous_a person_n one_o adulterer_n or_o such_o other_o like_o vicious_a man_n yea_o for_o one_o glutton_n there_o be_v find_v a_o thousand_o drunkard_n or_o abuser_n otherwise_o of_o wine_n be_v it_o of_o the_o vine_n or_o of_o other_o natural_a or_o artificial_a drink_n a_o thing_n so_o much_o accustom_v that_o man_n have_v a_o long_a time_n make_v it_o a_o common_a trade_n yea_o a_o virtue_n as_o esay_n hereof_o bear_v we_o witness_v esay_n 5.11_o &_o 22._o since_o which_o time_n we_o see_v to_o our_o great_a grief_n how_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o in_o this_o point_n the_o apostle_n not_o have_v speak_v in_o vain_a ephes_n 5.18_o that_o therein_o be_v excess_n and_o that_o which_o a_o ancient_a writer_n who_o never_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o say_v that_o drunkenness_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a or_o capital_a cytty_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o vice_n in_o steed_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n above_o allege_v warn_v we_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o before_o he_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v cry_v so_o loud_o by_o esay_n 55.1_o come_v take_v wine_n without_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a how_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v execute_v to_o wit_n that_o drunkard_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 6.10_o beside_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n which_o god_n execute_v daily_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o drunkard_n witness_v by_o that_o common_a proverb_n be_v most_o true_a the_o pot_n sley_v more_o man_n than_o the_o sword_n to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n &_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o holy_a queen_n and_o her_o companion_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o goodness_n come_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n draw_v we_o unto_o himself_o protest_v in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v once_o admit_v and_o let_v in_o into_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o the_o king_n they_o will_v forget_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v have_v and_o receive_v without_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v not_o look_v back_o to_o sorrow_n for_o this_o or_o for_o that_o nor_o have_v their_o mind_n &_o affection_n any_o where_o else_o then_o on_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o this_o king_n who_o they_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v which_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o late_a day_n but_o must_v be_v happy_o begin_v &_o constant_o pursue_v after_o of_o we_o here_o below_o not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o lot_n wife_n luk._n 17.32_o but_o make_v in_o verity_n and_o truth_n the_o same_o protestation_n which_o david_n make_v psal_n 16.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 2.20_o and_o 6.14_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v our_o true_a foundation_n and_o that_o we_o live_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o sixth_z sermon_n our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n the_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n 4_o the_o upright_o love_v thou_o 5_o i_o be_o black_a but_o comely_a you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la i_o be_o such_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o kedar_n &_o the_o pavilion_n of_o solomon_n 1_o a_o summarie_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o sermon_n go_v before_o and_o wherefore_o the_o spouse_n change_v her_o speech_n cast_v her_o eye_n upon_o the_o company_n which_o follow_v she_o 2_o the_o small_a number_n be_v on_o the_o church_n side_n 3_o every_o small_a number_n or_o great_a number_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o that_o of_o the_o upright_o 4_o true_a uprightness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v thing_n inseparablie_o link_v together_o 5_o this_o spouse_n be_v accompany_v with_o three_o sort_n of_o maiden_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o her_o companion_n other_o her_o enemy_n other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o both_o 6_o why_o these_o here_o be_v call_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o mean_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o true_a mother_n 7_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o spouse_n faith_n that_o she_o be_v black_a that_o she_o be_v of_o that_o comely_a hue_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o tan_a and_o parch_a colour_n 8_o the_o inward_a beauty_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v never_o take_v from_o she_o but_o she_o may_v well_o be_v spoil_v of_o her_o outward_a ornament_n for_o a_o time_n when_o it_o please_v her_o bridegroom_n 9_o example_n of_o this_o poor_a estate_n of_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 10_o example_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n 11_o this_o spouse_n be_v sometime_o so_o disfigure_v that_o she_o be_v not_o know_v of_o man_n 12_o but_o yet_o she_o be_v always_o fair_a and_o shine_a before_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clear_a sight_n 13_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o necessary_a in_o this_o our_o time_n we_o have_v hitherto_o understand_v the_o earnest_n and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o the_o spouse_n think_v on_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o on_o this_o real_a conjunction_n with_o her_o belove_a in_o which_o consist_v her_o whole_a felicity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n desire_v he_o that_o either_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o she_o or_o else_o be_v force_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v this_o request_n by_o a_o holy_a impatiency_n desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v draw_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v example_n of_o either_o of_o these_o desire_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o come_n of_o their_o deliverer_n as_o jesus_n christ_n witness_v mat._n 13.17_o and_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 11._o and_o david_n in_o many_o psalm_n sing_v &_o rejoice_v as_o if_o he_o see_v already_o this_o sovereign_a king_n before_o
eye_n upon_o she_o not_o to_o forsake_v she_o 9_o for_o example_n and_o proof_n hereof_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o egypt_n of_o the_o great_a part_n under_o the_o judge_n under_o saul_n under_o the_o ten_o tribe_n after_o their_o revolt_n under_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n under_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n under_o which_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a form_n of_o state_n either_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o time_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o horrible_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o happen_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o under_o the_o roman_n until_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n let_v we_o i_o say_v but_o compare_v these_o time_n with_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n under_o moses_n aaron_n josua_n david_n solomon_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v wise_a asa_n josaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n nehemias_n and_o other_o like_a king_n and_o governor_n when_o there_o be_v any_o such_o and_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o far_o proof_n of_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v other_o which_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n according_a unto_o this_o outward_a and_o visible_a mark_n as_o if_o it_o be_v essential_a and_o perpetual_a be_v most_o common_o spoil_v thereof_o and_o yet_o not_o leave_v therefore_o to_o be_v know_v by_o they_o who_o have_v have_v good_a eye_n to_o mark_v her_o native_a and_o essential_a inseparable_a beauty_n 10_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o christian_n church_n this_o point_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o contract_n of_o this_o marriage_n wait_v for_o the_o visible_a come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v need_n of_o these_o earthly_a &_o material_a jewel_n as_o be_v pledge_n &_o witness_n of_o his_o come_n so_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v as_o this_o marriage_n also_o be_v spiritual_a and_o tend_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o this_o establish_v the_o charge_n and_o calling_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o house_n and_o of_o all_o his_o outward_a service_n after_o a_o most_o simple_a manner_n and_o fashion_n far_o different_a from_o the_o former_a retain_v therefore_o the_o sovereign_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n unto_o himself_o and_o likewise_o the_o regality_n in_o lieu_n of_o all_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o other_o charge_n &_o office_n serve_v thereunto_o he_o have_v first_o of_o all_o set_v up_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n throughout_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n by_o his_o master_n builder_n i_o mean_v by_o his_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n which_o be_v do_v he_o have_v withal_o establish_v for_o governor_n of_o this_o building_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n likewise_o elder_n for_o the_o inspection_n and_o oversight_n of_o manner_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o final_o deacon_n for_o the_o administer_a &_o dispense_n of_o the_o church-alme_n and_o other_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v also_o ordain_v but_o two_o sacrament_n common_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o perpetual_a the_o most_o simple_a that_o possible_o may_v be_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o form_n &_o administer_a of_o they_o &_o all_o this_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v stay_v ourselves_o on_o earthly_a thing_n to_o seek_v after_o our_o salvation_n in_o they_o or_o any_o holiness_n beside_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n then_o in_o her_o gloss_n and_o beutifull_a hue_n when_o this_o simplicity_n be_v diligent_o observe_v therein_o and_o maintain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o who_o very_o she_o flourish_v in_o this_o native_a and_o ingenuous_a beauty_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a which_o esay_n describe_v unto_o we_o 54_o and_o 60._o but_o alas_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o this_o glitter_a gloss_n of_o she_o be_v but_o as_o a_o lightning_n which_o pass_v from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o be_v soon_o vanish_v away_o and_o go_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o foretell_v it_o will_v be_v mat._n 24.27_o and_o luk._n 17.24_o for_o behold_v already_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o judaical_a ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v sometime_o the_o deck_v &_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o spouse_n but_o have_v a_o end_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n in_o person_n other_o begin_v then_o to_o mingle_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o devotion_n their_o goodly_a frivolous_a and_o altogether_o superstitious_a invention_n other_o not_o consider_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o god_n himself_o instead_o of_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o native_a and_o ingenuous_a beauty_n add_v thereunto_o the_o paint_n of_o their_o own_o goodly_a humane_a wisdom_n and_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o diverse_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o such_o invention_n and_o namely_o by_o a_o most_o singular_a divine_a and_o clear_a distinct_a set_v down_o of_o all_o these_o abuse_n coloss_n 2.16_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o hinder_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v hereupon_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o most_o part_n of_o ceremony_n manifest_o and_o notorious_o take_v from_o judaisme_n as_o namely_o holy_a water_n priestly_a vestment_n light_n deck_v of_o material_a temple_n shine_v and_o glitter_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n without_o spare_v of_o all_o manner_n costly_a apparel_n &_o bravery_n that_o may_v be_v afterward_o the_o simplicity_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n seem_v over_o light_n &_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n chrism_n salt_n spittle_n chreme_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n clean_o take_v away_o &_o abolish_v by_o transubstantiation_n &_o by_o a_o real_a and_o expiatory_a offering_n and_o oblation_n which_o man_n have_v invent_v beside_o all_o this_o this_o goodly_a humane_a wisdom_n have_v have_v that_o credit_n a_o long_a time_n to_o model_n and_o pattern_n forth_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n after_o the_o roman_a policy_n to_o the_o end_n to_o fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n from_o hence_o instead_o of_o a_o aristocratical_a order_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pastor_n be_v come_v *_o the_o dignity_n of_o patriarck_n and_o other_o and_o last_o of_o all_o two_o pope_n or_o ecumenical_a bishop_n the_o one_o in_o the_o east_n who_o wing_n mahomet_n have_v clip_v and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n seat_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o especial_o he_o of_o the_o west_n who_o do_v yet_o make_v drink_v the_o king_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n assist_v with_o his_o brother_n officer_n of_o the_o late_a and_o new_a forge_n call_v cardinal_n i_o let_v pass_v so_o many_o superstition_n at_o which_o a_o man_n may_v presuppose_v that_o satan_n himself_o laugh_v all_o this_o notwithstanding_o if_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v our_o adversary_n behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n yea_o very_o if_o a_o shameless_a thing_n paint_a and_o diaper_v by_o her_o lover_n may_v be_v this_o chaste_a and_o modest_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v neither_o within_o she_o nor_o upon_o her_o any_o thing_n save_o that_o which_o it_o have_v please_v her_o bridegroom_n to_o give_v she_o &_o which_o content_v herself_o altogether_o with_o the_o garment_n which_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a woorkman_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o mean_v his_o apostle_n have_v cut_v forth_o and_o fit_v for_o she_o the_o more_o than_o the_o church_n be_v deck_v after_o the_o apostolic_a fashion_n the_o more_o fair_a she_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o minian_n and_o bawd_n of_o the_o false_a paint_a church_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o if_o the_o poor_a ancient_a church_n bring_v in_o here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v have_v just_a occasion_n of_o complain_v that_o she_o be_v as_o it_o be_v disfigure_v by_o they_o either_o which_o pluck_v from_o she_o the_o outward_a ornament_n she_o receive_v of_o her_o bridegroom_n or_o which_o load_v and_o disguise_v she_o with_o profane_a trim_n &_o tiffling_n up_o of_o she_o which_o darcken_v and_o obscure_v her_o shine_a beauty_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n in_o
many_o place_n speak_v thereof_o alas_o upon_o how_o much_o more_o just_a occasion_n may_v and_o ought_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o complain_v of_o they_o who_o under_o colour_n that_o they_o will_v deck_v and_o trim_a she_o and_o make_v she_o more_o fair_a and_o beutifull_a than_o her_o spouse_n have_v make_v she_o have_v array_v she_o so_o ill_a and_o so_o have_v she_o indeed_o already_o make_v her_o complaint_n hereof_o unto_o her_o bridegroom_n who_o have_v begin_v in_o our_o time_n to_o hear_v she_o and_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o disburden_v she_o of_o those_o stink_a and_o defile_a gaud_n to_o restore_v she_o unto_o her_o native_a beauty_n in_o which_o thing_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n inspire_v they_o far_o and_o guide_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v soon_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hereof_o foretell_v apocal._n 21._o it_o remain_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o blackness_n proceed_v as_o have_v be_v say_v from_o the_o affliction_n and_o incommodity_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n this_o blackness_n happen_v unto_o the_o church_n according_a unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o diverse_a reason_n namely_o sometime_o for_o the_o chasten_n or_o rather_o awake_v of_o she_o when_o she_o be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a and_o sometime_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o she_o and_o for_o the_o glorifieng_v of_o god_n in_o the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n which_o he_o give_v she_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o be_v it_o he_o chastise_v she_o be_v it_o he_o exercise_v or_o prove_v she_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 44._o final_o turn_v to_o a_o happy_a and_o good_a end_n for_o she_o romans_z 8.28_o but_o amongst_o all_o these_o affliction_n those_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cross_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o suffering_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o for_o righteousness_n whether_o they_o proceed_v from_o within_o by_o domestical_a enemy_n or_o whether_o they_o come_v from_o without_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mark_v forth_o unto_o we_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o singular_a decking_n up_o and_o excellent_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o glitter_a jewel_n he_o give_v his_o spouse_n together_o with_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 1.14_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o this_o be_v the_o true_a rejoice_v of_o the_o spouse_n rom._n 5.3_o matth._n 5.12_o galat._n 6.14_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o infinite_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o beutifull_a and_o shine_a then_o under_o the_o cross_n the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12.9_o 11_o but_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a mark_n thereof_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v darcken_v and_o that_o so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o woorlde_n for_o a_o time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n whether_o a_o man_n regard_v the_o apparent_a beauty_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n or_o whether_o a_o man_n consider_v this_o goodly_a order_n of_o calling_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n hinder_v and_o as_o it_o be_v break_v off_o for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n be_v it_o within_o by_o the_o sway_n of_o heresy_n or_o without_o by_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o blackness_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v meet_a together_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n both_o by_o they_o within_o it_o and_o by_o they_o without_o under_o the_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o pharaoh_n then_o when_o moses_n be_v so_o ill_o know_v of_o his_o own_o and_o afterward_o under_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o judge_n &_o namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v no_o governor_n nor_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n judg._n 21.25_o as_o also_o under_o ely_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a precious_a &_o dainty_a thing_n at_o that_o time_n 1._o sam._n 3.1_o in_o the_o late_a time_n also_o of_o saul_n and_o after_o his_o death_n until_o the_o second_o election_n of_o david_n a_o man_n may_v see_v a_o terrible_a obscure_n &_o darken_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v a_o total_a deface_v of_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o jesabel_n so_o far_o that_o elias_n be_v enter_v into_o this_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o to_o serve_v god_n 1._o king_n 19.10_o and_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v there_o to_o that_o point_n that_o even_o juda_n justify_v israel_n as_o ezechiel_n upbraid_v she_o therewith_o ezech._n 16.51_o and_o what_o can_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v under_o achaz_n 2._o chron._n 28._o &_o under_o manasses_n 2._o king_n 21._o and_o 2._o chronic._n 33._o final_o during_o the_o seventie_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n whereunto_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n bring_v and_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n until_o the_o purge_n again_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o be_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o when_o the_o arrian_n for_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n be_v afloat_a &_o bare_a sway_n but_o especial_o &_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o desolation_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v which_o happen_v after_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n and_o phocas_n both_o in_o the_o east_n where_o mahomet_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v so_o disfigure_v this_o spouse_n that_o yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n can_v she_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v know_v and_o in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n seat_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v verify_v and_o yet_o daily_o prove_v true_a that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o hereof_o have_v foretell_v luk._n 18.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o 2._o timot._fw-la 3.1_o and_o 2._o thessaly_n 2.3_o and_o yet_o more_o clear_o apoc._n 12.14_o 12_o but_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o moon_n eclipse_v and_o darcken_v or_o rather_o hinder_v to_o cast_v his_o clear_a beam_n upon_o the_o earth_n by_o some_o mist_n of_o cloud_n for_o a_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n leave_v not_o for_o all_o this_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n full_a of_o light_n and_o of_o brightness_n yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o sharp_a and_o clear_a eye_n may_v acknowledge_v and_o perceive_v his_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n amid_o these_o mist_n even_o so_o this_o spouse_n although_o such_o persecution_n do_v darken_v and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v do_v utter_o take_v away_o her_o native_a and_o ingenuous_a beauty_n yea_o make_v she_o to_o look_v like_o a_o moor_n or_o arabian_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n know_v she_o not_o so_o be_v it_o notwithstanding_o that_o through_o this_o blackness_n of_o she_o remain_v certain_a trace_n of_o beauty_n nay_o far_o as_o white_a show_v more_o white_a be_v lay_v near_o unto_o black_a so_o affliction_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o blackness_n cause_v she_o to_o show_v more_o beautiful_a and_o fair_a both_o to_o her_o bridegroom_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o unto_o they_o which_o know_v she_o well_o as_o saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 11.30_o and_o galat._n 6.14_o and_o 17._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o spouse_n to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v black_a and_o yet_o very_o fair_a withal_o and_o that_o on_o one_o side_n she_o be_v black_a as_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o arabian_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o she_o be_v white_a and_o shine_a as_o the_o tent_n and_o pavilion_n of_o solomon_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o she_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o solomon_n oppose_v and_o contrary_a match_v with_o
they_o of_o kedar_n for_o all_o the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o this_o spouse_n come_v unto_o she_o from_o the_o true_a solomon_n which_o be_v that_o true_a king_n of_o peace_n on_o who_o depend_v all_o her_o be_v and_o brightness_n as_o the_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n but_o of_o the_o sun_n this_o beauty_n be_v also_o well_o set_v forth_o and_o describe_v in_o the_o 45._o psal_n vers_fw-la 11._o unto_o which_o the_o kedarit_n be_v here_o oppose_v i_o mean_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n who_o appertain_v not_o at_o all_o to_o this_o king_n of_o light_n nor_o unto_o this_o queen_n amongst_o which_o also_o david_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v dwell_v and_o be_v hold_v captive_a too_o long_o psalm_n 120._o vers_fw-la 5._o 13_o now_o by_o these_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v above_o declare_v and_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n make_v we_o to_o see_v if_o we_o have_v any_o eye_n and_o cause_v we_o feel_v and_o perceive_v if_o we_o be_v not_o more_o then_o bereave_v of_o sense_n how_o not_o only_o expedient_a but_o how_o altogether_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o yet_o whole_o deface_v and_o in_o other_o place_n so_o counterfeit_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v among_o they_o if_o he_o look_v not_o the_o near_a unto_o they_o &_o examine_v all_o by_o this_o touchstone_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n enregister_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o sum_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o christian_a creed_n above_o all_o let_v these_o temporizer_n and_o irresolute_a and_o politic_a fellow_n of_o our_o time_n unto_o who_o proper_o this_o spouse_n here_o speak_v look_v unto_o themselve_v and_o instead_o of_o be_v scandalize_v and_o offend_v with_o the_o poor_a estate_n of_o this_o spouse_n according_a unto_o the_o world_n provide_v for_o their_o own_o conscience_n upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a death_n see_v that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o hear_v the_o reprehension_n which_o elias_n make_v against_o they_o which_o know_v not_o on_o which_o side_n to_o turn_v themselves_o 1._o king_n 18.21_o let_v they_o take_v pity_n on_o themselves_o and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o this_o spouse_n to_o the_o end_n all_o may_v come_v together_o with_o she_o unto_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o felicity_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n the_o seven_o sermon_n our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n the_o six_o verse_n 6_o regard_v i_o not_o that_o i_o be_o brown_a for_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o the_o son_n of_o my_o mother_n be_v angry_a against_o i_o they_o set_v i_o to_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n but_o i_o keep_v not_o my_o own_o vineyard_n 1_o a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o sermon_n go_v before_o 2_o the_o church_n leave_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o some_o defect_n of_o she_o be_v it_o in_o manner_n or_o in_o doctrine_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o body_n which_o have_v some_o faul_n &_o defect_n &_o a_o body_n utterlie_o rot_v in_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o chief_a part_n 3_o the_o cross_n ought_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o church_n out_o of_o knowledge_n but_o be_v contrariwise_o a_o express_a demonstration_n thereof_o 4_o the_o great_a desolation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v happen_v by_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o within_o it_o 5_o wherefore_o the_o spouse_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o vine_n 6_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n call_v her_o persecutor_n the_o son_n of_o her_o mother_n 7_o whence_o the_o anger_n and_o despite_n of_o bastard_n brethren_n proceed_v against_o their_o innocent_a sister_n even_o to_o put_v she_o sometime_o out_o of_o the_o house_n 8_o the_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n from_o many_o age_n unto_o this_o which_o be_v now_o we_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n turn_v her_o speech_n unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n which_o go_v before_o solomon_n &_o follow_v afterward_o be_v israelites_n by_o name_n make_v small_a reckon_n notwithstanding_o of_o know_v either_o what_o religion_n be_v amid_o the_o conflict_n and_o strife_n they_o have_v with_o the_o nation_n border_v about_o they_o or_o what_o this_o spouse_n mean_v or_o else_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a despise_v the_o poor_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o mat._n 11._o and_o mar._n 6.3_o whereupon_o the_o spouse_n warn_v they_o that_o for_o all_o this_o she_o leave_v not_o to_o have_v her_o true_a beauty_n to_o be_v know_v thereby_o and_o follow_v but_o now_o she_o add_v a_o singular_a exhortation_n which_o consist_v in_o three_o point_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a hue_n which_o man_n must_v stand_v upon_o to_o judge_v of_o her_o beauty_n the_o second_o that_o man_n make_v she_o black_a than_o indeed_o she_o be_v the_o three_o that_o this_o blackness_n of_o she_o be_v not_o natural_a and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a will_v not_o always_o continue_v to_o be_v such_o add_v withal_o through_o who_o fault_n it_o be_v that_o she_o be_v in_o this_o case_n 2_o now_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n she_o warn_v and_o advertise_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o consider_v of_o she_o in_o this_o hue_n how_o sunburn_a soever_o it_o be_v a_o warning_n &_o advertisement_n of_o all_o other_o most_o necessary_a see_v there_o be_v nothing_o so_o fair_a and_o perfect_a in_o nature_n whereof_o a_o man_n grow_v not_o out_o of_o taste_n and_o like_n if_o let_v pass_v to_o consider_v the_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n thereof_o he_o settle_v his_o mind_n whole_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o every_o defect_n &_o imperfection_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o it_o whereas_o right_o to_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v our_o profit_n thereby_o we_o must_v equal_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o upright_o balance_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o as_o this_o measure_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o esteem_v all_o other_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o matter_n whereof_o we_o here_o speak_v they_o who_o they_o call_v in_o ancient_a time_n catharist_n as_o also_o the_o donatist_n and_o of_o our_o time_n a_o certain_a sort_n of_o anabaptist_n make_v good_a proof_n hereof_o who_o imagine_v a_o perfect_a beauty_n of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o world_n sever_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o as_o if_o in_o their_o particular_a assembly_n this_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v find_v wherein_o they_o do_v great_o abuse_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o first_o in_o this_o that_o they_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n think_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n second_o in_o this_o that_o they_o espy_v a_o mote_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o other_o &_o will_v not_o see_v the_o beam_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o note_n that_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n &_o difference_n of_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v manner_n which_o how_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a soever_o they_o be_v either_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n or_o in_o the_o sheep_n ought_v not_o to_o cast_v we_o into_o such_o a_o rage_n as_o therefore_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o those_o place_n where_o such_o corruption_n be_v find_v i_o say_v so_o long_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o teach_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v speak_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n so_o long_o as_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n do_v you_o say_v he_o that_o which_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o that_o which_o they_o do_v mat._n 23.2_o although_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o such_o man_n follow_v the_o apostle_n admonition_n 1._o cor._n 5.11_o &_o as_o the_o prophet_n protest_v himself_o do_v psal_n 17.4_o and_o warn_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a ps_n 1.1_o nay_o let_v not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v
in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n the_o seven_o verse_n 7_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v show_v i_o where_o thou_o feed_v and_o cause_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n 1_o whence_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o the_o fault_n which_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v commit_v in_o this_o behalf_n 2_o this_o reformation_n proceed_v from_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o grace_v of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o desire_v with_o a_o singular_a and_o upright_o affection_n 3_o the_o bridegroom_n compare_v to_o a_o shepherd_n &_o the_o bride_n or_o spouse_n to_o a_o flock_n 4_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v scare_v must_v seek_v after_o the_o flock_n 5_o where_o there_o be_v rest_n to_o be_v find_v amid_o the_o most_o violent_a tempest_n 6_o a_o great_a fault_n of_o they_o who_o get_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n 7_o this_o repose_n &_o rest_n be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o the_o company_n which_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n in_o name_n &_o in_o deed_n 8_o the_o marck_n of_o false_a shepherd_n &_o flock_n which_o a_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o 9_o the_o philosopher_n have_v in_o vain_a seek_v after_o repose_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o their_o philosophy_n 10_o there_o be_v a_o false_a christianisme_n &_o a_o false_a jesus_n christ_n 11_o who_o be_v the_o true_a jesus_n christ_n &_o how_o we_o find_v in_o he_o alone_o true_a repose_n &_o rest_n in_o our_o soul_n 12_o what_o the_o parch_a of_o noon_n be_v which_o be_v here_o mention_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o teach_v we_o what_o that_o be_v she_o mean_v here_o to_o say_v turn_v her_o speech_n unto_o her_o bridegroom_n which_o be_v this_o in_o sum_n that_o be_v so_o drive_v from_o post_n to_o pillar_n so_o tire_v &_o torment_v by_o her_o bastard_n and_o degenerate_a brethren_n and_o assure_v herself_o of_o the_o dilection_n of_o her_o spouse_n how_o black_a and_o sunburn_a soever_o she_o be_v through_o this_o hard_a and_o ill_a usage_n and_o entertainment_n she_o have_v have_v she_o now_o beseech_v he_o to_o tell_v she_o where_o she_o may_v find_v he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o reestablish_v in_o her_o former_a estate_n but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o then_o ever_o she_o be_v to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v be_v the_o more_o adorn_v &_o beautify_v by_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n especial_o for_o this_o time_n wherein_o we_o now_o live_v in_o which_o the_o question_n of_o the_o restablishment_n &_o reformation_n of_o this_o poor_a spouse_n so_o miserable_o disfigure_v by_o her_o pastor_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_v debate_v and_o handle_v now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o this_o place_n which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o a_o marvelous_a weight_n let_v we_o therefore_o note_n first_o of_o all_o to_o who_o she_o speak_v and_o then_o with_o what_o a_o vehement_a affection_n she_o speak_v and_o three_o what_o she_o mean_v when_o she_o say_v o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v etc._n etc._n she_o speak_v unto_o her_o bridegroom_n her_o belove_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n she_o protest_v that_o she_o speak_v unfeigned_o and_o without_o hypocrisy_n even_o with_o the_o whole_a affection_n of_o her_o hart_n and_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o answer_v she_o she_o make_v mention_n of_o her_o entire_a amity_n &_o love_n which_o she_o bear_v he_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v here_o this_o lesson_n that_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o return_v and_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o these_o desolation_n to_o her_o true_a beauty_n &_o brightness_n we_o may_v not_o talk_v of_o seek_v the_o manner_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v this_o in_o our_o own_o brain_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o appertain_v to_o cloth_n and_o trim_a up_o his_o spouse_n after_o his_o own_o like_n and_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o we_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o disguise_n and_o disfigure_v she_o sometime_o after_o one_o fashion_n sometime_o after_o another_o as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v happen_v heretofore_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o it_o also_o happen_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o time_n for_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o transformation_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n but_o from_o this_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o first_o pastor_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o steed_n of_o keep_v themselves_o to_o these_o simple_a and_o native_a ornament_n which_o the_o true_a apostle_n have_v cut_v out_o &_o provide_v &_o fit_v this_o spouse_n withal_o will_v needs_o set_v up_o a_o service_n of_o their_o own_o with_o such_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o manifest_o borrow_v from_o judaisme_n other_o take_v from_o paganism_n itself_o other_o forge_v and_o invent_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n &_o fancy_n of_o certain_a bishop_n &_o as_o some_o church_n have_v authority_n &_o credit_n above_o other_o so_o these_o ceremony_n be_v according_o receive_v either_o more_o or_o less_o until_o at_o the_o last_o they_o become_v catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v universal_a i_o speak_v of_o nothing_o here_o which_o may_v not_o be_v show_v in_o particular_a &_o that_o by_o evident_a testimony_n if_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v i_o and_o how_o come_v these_o up_o under_o a_o shadow_n &_o colour_n of_o devotion_n forsooth_o &_o of_o make_v the_o service_n of_o christian_n more_o goodly_a &_o commendable_a and_o what_o be_v come_v of_o this_o marry_o this_o that_o our_o crafty_a &_o subtle_a enemy_n serve_v himself_o by_o little_a &_o little_a even_o by_o they_o who_o think_v to_o do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v at_o length_n come_v unto_o that_o he_o always_o aim_v &_o shoot_v at_o which_o be_v to_o transform_v &_o change_v the_o pure_a and_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o a_o paint_a &_o diaper_v harlot_n so_o fall_v it_o out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o in_o lieu_n of_o consider_v what_o moses_n have_v say_v &_o teach_v they_o &_o what_o himself_o have_v diligent_o &_o exact_o observe_v heb._n 3.5_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o model_n &_o pattern_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25.40_o with_o a_o express_a commandment_n unto_o the_o israelit_n not_o to_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o ordain_v by_o his_o word_n deut._n 4.2_o they_o presume_v to_o mingle_v with_o it_o their_o tradition_n &_o invention_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o vain_a &_o frustratory_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o they_o esay_n 29.13_o but_o final_o such_o as_o be_v abominable_a &_o direct_o oppose_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n mat._n 15.6_o behold_v how_o man_n turn_v themselves_o aside_o by_o little_a &_o little_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v first_o build_v hay_n &_o stubble_n hold_v notwithstanding_o the_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v &_o foretell_v 1._o cor._n 3.12_o &_o from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o prescribe_v god_n himself_o a_o law_n notwithstanding_o the_o admonition_n &_o advertisement_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3.1_o &_o coloss_n 2.18_o &_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o question_n therefore_o be_v at_o this_o day_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v appear_v aswell_o to_o consume_v &_o destroy_v this_o stubble_n &_o hay_n by_o that_o fiery_a flame_v two_o edged_a sword_n apoc._n 1.16_o as_o also_o to_o destroy_v by_o spiritual_a arm_n &_o weapon_n every_o high_a thing_n which_o lift_v itself_o up_o against_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10.4_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v our_o recourse_n to_o the_o only_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o exact_o set_v down_o &_o enregister_v in_o his_o word_n do_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o head_n for_o fear_v ourselves_o offend_v in_o that_o which_o we_o will_v amend_v and_o will_v to_o god_n many_o have_v have_v more_o regard_n hereunto_o at_o the_o beginning_n than_o they_o have_v have_v whereas_o in_o many_o place_n some_o will_v needs_o moderate_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v utter_o have_v root_v out_o retain_v in_o church_n &_o holy_a place_n make_v for_o devotion_n image_n cross_n albes_fw-la cope_v with_o like_a trumpery_n call_v all_o these_o
of_o he_o which_o have_v write_v in_o his_o thigh_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n apoc._n 19.16_o we_o will_v defer_v the_o rest_n which_o remain_v far_a to_o be_v speak_v unto_o our_o next_o sermon_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n well_o to_o understand_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n so_o necessary_a for_o these_o time_n we_o now_o live_v in_o to_o discern_v his_o true_a church_n from_o those_o false_a mask_n thereof_o which_o present_v themselves_o to_o we_o on_o every_o side_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v find_v it_o we_o may_v continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n until_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o full_a conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o head_n together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n everlasting_a and_o because_o that_o on_o the_o contraryside_o we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o slothful_a in_o this_o behalf_n and_o so_o unthankful_a we_o will_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o good_a god_n and_o father_n to_o desire_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o follow_v almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o ten_o sermon_n our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n the_o seven_o verse_n 7_o for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n as_o one_o which_o shall_v hide_v herself_o 1_o a_o large_a &_o ample_a exposition_n how_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o have_v from_o all_o time_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v he_o 2_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o expiator_n and_o purger_n of_o our_o sin_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o who_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o moral_a law_n 3_o a_o answer_n unto_o the_o objection_n touch_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v live_v godly_a without_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a 4_o a_o answer_n touch_v the_o objection_n make_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a 5_o a_o answer_n touch_v the_o same_o point_n to_o they_o who_o attribute_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o virtue_n of_o expiation_n or_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n 6_o a_o answer_n unto_o they_o which_o yield_v unto_o servant_n the_o power_n which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o master_n &_o unto_o imaginary_a merit_n of_o martyr_n 7_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o companion_n in_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o which_o yet_o endure_v 8_o who_o be_v the_o first_o false_a companion_n of_o who_o the_o spouse_n in_o this_o place_n complain_v namely_o those_o which_o make_v law_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n 9_o how_o by_o little_a and_o little_a satan_n have_v forge_v his_o antichrist_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n &_o first_o of_o the_o false_a degree_n episcopal_a 10_o of_o false_a ancient_n and_o elder_n 11_o of_o false_a deacon_n 12_o of_o false_a doctor_n 13_o a_o companion_n join_v with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o dominion_n royal_a and_o so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v master_n 14_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o state_n prophetical_a of_o jesus_n christ_n 15_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o sacrificeshippe_n or_o priesthood_n of_o expiation_n 16_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o sacrificeshippe_n or_o priesthood_n of_o intercession_n 17_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o complaint_n of_o the_o bride_n or_o spouse_n 18_o of_o the_o poor_a &_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a mingle_v among_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unfaithful_a we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o of_o the_o regality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o we_o have_v show_v &_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o companion_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o estate_n prophetical_a which_o appertain_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o person_n but_o in_o all_o time_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o saint_n john_n write_v joh._n 1.18_o namely_o that_o none_o have_v see_v the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_a son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v reveil_v he_o it_o be_v he_o therefore_o to_o who_o proper_o from_o all_o time_n this_o dignity_n appertain_v &_o as_o for_o other_o which_o be_v call_v prophet_n apostle_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n this_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o son_n have_v serve_v himself_o with_o their_o ministry_n and_o yet_o do_v serve_v and_o shall_v use_v they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o heraulte_n and_o ambassador_n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o ever_o have_v of_o they_o as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o charge_n among_o man_n can_v be_v every_o where_n nor_o do_v or_o speak_v every_o thing_n in_o person_n but_o to_o accommodate_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n by_o teach_v they_o by_o man_n limit_v notwithstanding_o with_o certain_a condition_n for_o first_o until_o moses_n time_n the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o teach_v or_o set_v down_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o abraham_n a_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o family_n gen._n 18.19_o and_o 20.7_o beside_o that_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o the_o patriarch_n from_o god_n be_v keep_v and_o continue_v as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n gen._n 14.18_o and_o 25.22_o but_o also_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o utter_o abolish_v among_o the_o canaanite_n themselves_o gen._n 20.3_o afterwards_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n issue_v and_o descend_v from_o abraham_n moses_n be_v choose_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v from_o god_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o whole_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o put_v it_o in_o writing_n but_o in_o every_o point_n according_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o first_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n command_v he_o to_o say_v to_o do_v and_o to_o write_v without_o add_v thereto_o or_o clip_v therefrom_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v a_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3.5_o or_o without_o be_v after_o lawful_a to_o any_o man_n live_v to_o take_v away_o or_o add_v unto_o it_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o deu._n 12.32_o in_o such_o wise_a do_v the_o true_a prophet_n order_n and_o govern_v themselves_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o expound_v or_o apply_v the_o blessing_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n according_a to_o those_o special_a revelation_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n after_o this_o time_n come_v this_o great_a son_n of_o god_n who_o as_o chief_a master_n and_o lord_n in_o his_o father_n house_n bring_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o those_o shadow_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n coloss_n 2.17_o and_o as_o of_o full_a and_o plenary_a authority_n math._n 7.29_o have_v full_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n heb._n 1.1_o joh._n 15.15_o afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o appoint_v founder_n and_o builder_n of_o his_o house_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o establishment_n and_o order_n of_o the_o same_o but_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o their_o master_n as_o their_o commission_n be_v limit_v mat._n 28.20_o be_v full_o instruct_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o also_o most_o diligent_o observe_v act._n 20.27_o &_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o to_o teach_v or_o ordain_v any_o thing_n above_o &_o beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n anounce_v &_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1.8_o final_o after_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n not_o to_o found_v any_o thing_n anew_o but_o to_o build_v good_a &_o solid_a instruction_n exhortation_n consolation_n reprehension_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3.10_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o &_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o second_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o all_o workman_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o master_n woorkman_n have_v only_o charge_n of_o the_o work_n touch_v that_o which_o may_v be_v outward_o do_v cause_v the_o word_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o
christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o saviour_n act._n 4.12_o who_o have_v alone_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n joh._n 1.29_o and_o by_o who_o obedience_n we_o be_v make_v just_a rom._n 5.19_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o mean_v not_o in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n to_o set_v the_o pastor_n in_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o christ_n god_n forbid_v see_v himself_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o justify_v before_o god_n though_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o but_o have_v perform_v his_o charge_n irreprehensible_a 1._o cor._n 4.4_o but_o he_o speak_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o announce_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4.1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 5.19_o and_o 20._o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v rom._n 1.16_o but_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o marvelous_a impudent_a who_o to_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n or_o rather_o impiety_n allege_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o coloss_n 1.24_o namely_o that_o he_o fulfil_v the_o surplusage_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o omnisufficient_a to_o blot_v and_o put_v forth_o our_o sin_n a_o blasphemy_n most_o execrable_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n mean_v to_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o the_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v suffer_v in_o their_o person_n because_o he_o account_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v in_o they_o according_a unto_o that_o which_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o same_o apostle_n wherefore_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9.4_o which_o thing_n return_v unto_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o edifieng_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n great_o edify_v by_o the_o happy_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o phil._n 1.12_o and_o 2._o cor._n 1.4_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.10_o 7_o now_o follow_v the_o point_n of_o intercession_n in_o which_o we_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o more_o a_o companion_n then_o in_o the_o redemption_n against_o this_o some_o oppose_v the_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n pray_v unto_o god_n daily_a one_o for_o a_o other_o yea_o for_o their_o very_a enemy_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o faithful_a for_o all_o this_o be_v not_o therefore_o intercessor_n in_o any_o superior_a degree_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o for_o who_o they_o pray_v but_o join_v equal_o together_o their_o mutual_a prayer_n which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o refer_v unto_o this_o only_a intercessor_n between_o god_n and_o man_n on_o who_o alone_a intercession_n in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o depend_v the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o their_o prayer_n whether_o they_o pray_v for_o a_o other_o or_o for_o themselves_o 8_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v as_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v show_v we_o most_o evident_o and_o to_o the_o eye_n who_o they_o be_v who_o the_o spouse_n in_o this_o place_n call_v her_o husband_n companion_n who_o company_n and_o that_o worthy_o she_o like_v not_o namely_o those_o who_o attribute_n unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o bridegroom_n as_o if_o some_o invite_v by_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o bear_v he_o company_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fiance_n or_o espousail_n in_o steed_n of_o content_v themselves_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n &_o do_v he_o courtesy_n as_o friend_n to_o rejoice_v with_o he_o joh._n 3_o 29._o shall_v play_v he_o so_o lewd_a a_o prank_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o spouse_n &_o to_o challenge_v she_o unto_o themselves_o as_o samson_n companion_n serve_v he_o jud._n 15.2_o and_o who_o be_v those_o mary_n first_o of_o all_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v new_a commandment_n for_o the_o church_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n express_o forbid_v 1._o pet._n 5.3_o against_o the_o express_a commission_n deliver_v unto_o the_o apostle_n mat_n 28.20_o against_o the_o express_a example_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 7.35_o &_o therefore_o worthy_a in_o lieu_n of_o be_v obey_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_a and_o have_v in_o execration_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n deut._n 18.20_o &_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o 9_o as_o much_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a &_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o forge_v new_a vocation_n and_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o afterward_o transfigure_v and_o change_v into_o dignity_n and_o final_o into_o a_o tyranny_n true_o satanical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v adverse_a contrary_a and_o opposite_a direct_o unto_o the_o royalty_n and_o regality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n altogether_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v express_o foretell_v by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o image_n draw_v and_o moul_v on_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v final_o ruin_v and_o dissipate_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n according_a unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o thess_n 2.7_o wherein_o satan_n have_v use_v a_o marvelous_a sleight_n in_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n by_o abuse_v many_o good_a and_o holy_a personage_n and_o those_o very_a learned_a otherwise_o but_o not_o sufficient_a attentive_a to_o mark_v and_o consider_v how_o man_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o vocation_n establish_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v they_o notwithstanding_o and_o to_o overthrow_v they_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o attain_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v have_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o that_o goodly_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v in_o his_o perfection_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o fall_n hierarchy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o such_o be_v the_o reverend_a name_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n elder_a or_o ancient_a doctor_n &_o deacon_n *_o which_o they_o afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_o divide_v into_o many_o other_o degree_n *_o to_o hatch_v at_o the_o length_n a_o ecumenical_a bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n to_o which_o for_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o all_o this_o disorder_n have_v be_v add_v the_o most_o reverend_a signior_n the_o cardinal_n 10_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_n and_o elder_n they_o be_v become_v *_o penitentiaries_n *_o proctor_n in_o the_o court_n ecclesiastical_a datary_n bullist_n copistes_n &_o c._n *_o &_o to_o make_v up_o &_o perfect_v this_o ruin_n ordinary_a creator_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o a_o jesus_n christ_n of_o dough_n and_o all_o for_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o for_o ready_a money_n 11_o as_o for_o deacon_n receiver_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church-alme_n and_o good_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o call_n of_o all_o this_o whole_a hierarchy_n if_o to_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o churchrobber_n as_o judas_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o name_n only_o be_v leave_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o masquerada_n of_o a_o high_a mass_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o subdeacons_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o mock_v the_o poor_a silly_a sheep_n come_v to_o offering_n 12_o as_o for_o doctor_n it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v not_o permit_v that_o that_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o nursery_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v school_n of_o good_a learning_n shall_v in_o such_o wise_a be_v utterlie_o abolish_v &_o take_v away_o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o sundry_a age_n emperor_n and_o king_n who_o have_v have_v a_o care_n of_o sound_v &_o erect_v of_o they_o through_o a_o worthy_a &_o laudable_a instinct_n and_o purpose_n and_o which_o a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a that_o god_n have_v use_v to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n but_o touch_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o school_n of_o divinity_n this_o be_v there_o where_o satan_n have_v serve_v his_o turn_n with_o sugar_n to_o turn_v it_o into_o most_o bitter_a and_o deadly_a poison_n have_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o divinity_n that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a subject_n thereof_o
their_o particular_a interest_n other_o have_v no_o great_a care_n of_o it_o other_o indeed_o set_v their_o hand_n unto_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o follow_v after_o the_o track_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o true_a sheep_n and_o the_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n well_o authorize_v follow_v their_o own_o invention_n to_o make_v a_o medley_n of_o religion_n and_o discipline_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n 3_o as_o for_o the_o first_o seeing_z they_o resemble_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n nay_o be_v more_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v their_o profaneness_n discover_v wherein_o they_o do_v their_o master_n faithful_a service_n who_o by_o their_o mean_n defend_v his_o hold_n and_o fortress_n with_o all_o the_o may_v he_o may_v luk._n 11.22_o true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o avouch_v that_o there_o be_v many_o very_a great_a corruption_n &_o abuse_n in_o their_o church_n and_o of_o this_o the_o preface_n unto_o their_o counsel_n always_o ring_n yea_o sometime_o their_o sermon_n also_o and_o thereupon_o also_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o make_v some_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o reformation_n but_o what_o first_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n to_o be_v make_v touch_v their_o doctrine_n with_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o begin_v but_o all_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o square_a cap_n of_o shave_v of_o beard_n of_o their_o hair_n it_o may_v be_v some_o point_n shall_v be_v far_o add_v touch_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o residency_n of_o prelate_n yea_o forsooth_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v take_v order_n that_o every_o churchrobber_n shall_v have_v his_o part_n and_o every_o thief_n range_v in_o person_n in_o the_o walk_n of_o his_o forest_n many_o will_v say_v these_o word_n be_v very_o rough_a and_o too_o injurious_a but_o they_o who_o like_o they_o not_o must_v reform_v the_o lord_n speech_n matt._n 21.13_o you_o have_v make_v say_v he_o of_o my_o father_n house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o albeit_o their_o rule_n of_o reformation_n be_v the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n to_o make_v they_o to_o the_o end_n their_o bull_n and_o dispensation_n may_v have_v as_o many_o clause_n derogatory_n against_o they_o for_o example_n hereof_o look_v we_o to_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n of_o basel_n take_v away_o by_o pope_n leo_n and_o part_v between_o he_o and_o king_n more_o impudent_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o the_o soldier_n who_o execute_v pilate_n judicial_a sentence_n against_o christ_n part_v his_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o this_o goodly_a council_n of_o trent_n such_o as_o it_o be_v have_v it_o hitherto_o in_o our_o day_n frame_v any_o bill_n of_o encitement_n against_o the_o author_n themselves_o and_o founder_n thereof_o culpable_a in_o point_n of_o their_o own_o reformation_n 4_o and_o what_o shall_v the_o true_a pastor_n and_o christian_n magistrate_n do_v hereupon_o they_o must_v wait_v say_v these_o hick_v scorner_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n the_o apostle_n successor_n forsooth_o remedy_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o whore_n reform_v the_o stew_n as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n to_o compare_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o whoredom_n unto_o corporal_a whoredom_n but_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o contrary_a lesson_n let_v they_o alone_o say_v he_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a mat_n 15.14_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o he_o take_v a_o whip_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o overturning_a the_o table_n and_o money_n of_o the_o chaunger_n drive_v they_o forth_o t_o 〈…〉_o shall_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n joh._n 2.15_o and_o luk._n 19.45_o so_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o god_n have_v chastise_v and_o scourge_v the_o east_n and_o the_o south_n and_o some_o part_n also_o of_o the_o north_n with_o a_o terrible_a whip_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o turk_n successor_n of_o the_o sarracen_n and_o have_v in_o our_o memory_n give_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n a_o shrewd_a lash_n with_o the_o whip_n contrariwise_o it_o be_v on_o we_o that_o he_o have_v reach_v forth_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v raise_v up_o those_o chief_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o take_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o true_a arm_n of_o christian_n 2._o cor._n 10.4_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o thess_n 2.8_o otherwise_o call_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n psal_n 149.6_o and_o heb._n 4.12_o by_o which_o they_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o be_v now_o it_o be_v reply_v hereupon_o that_o some_o have_v also_o resi_v by_o way_n of_o arm_n they_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o extremity_n be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o behold_v their_o answer_n which_o all_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v we_o vouch_v say_v they_o the_o fact_n yea_o and_o that_o satan_n have_v thrust_v and_o shove_v in_o some_o of_o his_o thief_n and_o robber_n among_o we_o we_o confess_v as_o david_n himself_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n find_v himself_o much_o encumber_v with_o those_o which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o he_o but_o notwithstanding_o for_o all_o this_o consider_v when_o and_o why_o and_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o handie-blowe_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o they_o who_o complain_v be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v approve_v in_o their_o complaint_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v who_o shall_v complain_v they_o happen_v to_o meet_v in_o a_o forest_n where_o they_o lie_v in_o ambush_n certain_a passenger_n who_o arm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n hinder_v in_o some_o part_n their_o wicked_a purpose_n 5_o you_o see_v then_o how_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o our_o time_n to_o exercise_v his_o poor_a child_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o they_o in_o some_o country_n but_o i_o must_v speak_v it_o to_o my_o great_a regrete_n that_o his_o grace_n appear_v unto_o the_o woorld_n man_n have_v be_v far_o from_o receive_v of_o it_o and_o make_v their_o profit_n thereby_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o some_o have_v yet_o leave_v the_o high_a place_n stand_v other_o have_v set_v up_o gedeons_n ephod_n judg._n 8.27_o other_o have_v order_v the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n not_o according_a unto_o the_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a sheep_n and_o cabin_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o spouse_n be_v in_o this_o place_n command_v to_o feed_v her_o young_a kid_n but_o according_a unto_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o rather_o fancy_n so_o that_o if_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n remedy_n it_o not_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o late_a state_n will_v come_v to_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o as_o be_v say_v matth._n 12.45_o and_o as_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o too_o many_o church_n and_o country_n 6_o god_n grant_v they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n hereof_o his_o grace_n to_o think_v better_o on_o it_o &_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o that_o this_o spouse_n may_v be_v restore_v unto_o her_o perfect_a beauty_n whereof_o the_o bridegroom_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v say_v that_o he_o compare_v she_o unto_o the_o mounture_n of_o horse_n of_o one_o of_o the_o coach_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o similitude_n &_o comparison_n may_v seem_v very_o strange_a &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o significant_a &_o proper_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o sense_n whereunto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v without_o wrest_v or_o draw_v it_o any_o far_o so_o be_v it_o say_v by_o a_o similitude_n to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n keep_v herself_o to_o her_o head_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v that_o where_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v there_o do_v the_o eagle_n gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o yet_o this_o will_v be_v think_v a_o thing_n very_o absurd_a if_o a_o man_n therefore_o consequent_o will_v liken_v the_o child_n of_o god_n unto_o foul_a raven_a bird_n &_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n unto_o a_o carrion_n semblable_o if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v jesus_n christ_n like_a unto_o a_o thief_n under_o this_o colour_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n 1._o thess_n 5.2_o or_o unto_o a_o judge_n fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n luk._n 18.2_o so_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n mean_v not_o to_o compare_v his_o church_n unto_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o mare_n but_o because_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a beauty_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v this_o tall_a and_o straight_a feature_n of_o body_n with_o a_o
make_v no_o account_n of_o man_n press_v and_o throng_v to_o snatch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o violence_n 10_o and_o now_o what_o edict_n and_o law_n be_v establish_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o some_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n offer_v and_o present_v man_n contemn_v that_o which_o be_v every_o day_n at_o their_o door_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o suburb_n or_o field_n after_o it_o that_o be_v too_o far_o if_o some_o money_n must_v be_v make_v for_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a workman_n this_o cost_n too_o dear_a in_o a_o word_n the_o manna_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o so_o sweet_a in_o our_o mouth_n have_v now_o no_o relish_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n remedy_n it_o and_o give_v we_o a_o better_a mind_n we_o desire_v peace_n and_o quietness_n but_o it_o be_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v at_o our_o ease_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o benefit_n fly_v from_o we_o &_o god_n know_v also_o that_o if_o we_o have_v it_o we_o will_v abuse_v it_o 11_o let_v we_o therefore_o rely_v ourselves_o on_o he_o who_o give_v we_o &_o our_o poor_a brethren_n peace_n after_o so_o long_a &_o so_o rough_a storm_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o like_a horse_n fat_v on_o the_o litter_n &_o will_v afterward_o abide_v neither_o bridle_n nor_o saddle_n but_o fling_v out_o with_o all_o four_o and_o special_o against_o their_o master_n deutr._fw-la 32.15_o if_o on_o the_o contrariside_n he_o chastise_v we_o with_o any_o scourge_n it_o shall_v please_v he_o let_v we_o show_v that_o his_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o our_o weakness_n 2._o cor_fw-la 12.9_o and_o rejoice_v that_o it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o our_o head_n rom._n 8.29_o &_o phil._n 1.29_o &_o acts._n 5.41_o in_o a_o word_n let_v those_o combat_n which_o be_v give_v we_o whet_v and_o sharpen_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v we_o from_o above_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n will_v laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v and_o will_v call_v we_o fool_n &_o frantic_a monarch_n but_o it_o shall_v weep_v in_o his_o time_n and_o we_o shall_v laugh_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o our_o season_n when_o that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o already_o to_o be_v be_v reveal_v 1._o joh._n 3.2_o 12_o moreover_o let_v we_o note_v that_o this_o spouse_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o goodly_a horse_n &_o to_o couple_n link_v together_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o most_o proper_a and_o fine_a similitude_n for_o the_o church_n represent_v by_o this_o name_n of_o spouse_n in_o much_o as_o according_a unto_o the_o lord_n petition_n &_o request_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o one_o in_o he_o joh._n 17.11_o and_o all_o member_n compose_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12.12_o what_o thing_n be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o company_n couple_v and_o yoke_v as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v two_o by_o two_o under_o the_o yoke_n say_v one_o to_o the_o other_o aswell_o by_o word_n as_o also_o by_o example_n come_v let_v we_o ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 2.3_o and_o with_o david_n psal_n 22.2_o i_o rejoice_v when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 122.1_o brief_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o exhortation_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o joint_o together_o tend_v unto_o the_o same_o mark_n yea_o &_o that_o not_o only_o in_o go_v but_o in_o run_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o on_o the_o 4._o verse_n the_o strong_a support_v the_o weak_a which_o be_v couple_v with_o he_o gal._n 6.2_o and_o 1._o thess_n 5.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o couple_v a_o horse_n and_o a_o ass_n to_o labour_v together_o for_o fear_v the_o one_o shall_v not_o draw_v the_o other_o under_o his_o foot_n deutr._fw-la 22.10_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o holy_a assembly_n be_v whereof_o we_o have_v here_o a_o singular_a pattern_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v respect_n in_o number_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o six_o couple_n mat._n 10.2_o &_o in_o send_v they_o forth_o two_o and_o two_o mark_n 6.7_o not_o at_o aventure_n but_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a according_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v their_o master_n by_o order_n &_o not_o by_o any_o degree_n the_o one_o have_v above_o the_o other_o as_o after_o it_o happen_v they_o dispute_v thereof_o more_o than_o once_o 13_o but_o in_o lieu_n of_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o decision_n their_o master_n and_o we_o have_v make_v in_o this_o behalf_n they_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v well_o succeed_v a_o good_a man_n in_o what_o title_n soever_o have_v change_v this_o order_n into_o superiority_n and_o prelateship_n nay_o which_o more_o be_v be_v get_v themselves_o up_o into_o the_o chariot_n instead_o of_o draw_v couple_v in_o it_o in_o which_o the_o chief_a conductour_n of_o this_o chariot_n be_v sit_v vaunt_v himself_o &_o say_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v drive_v it_o full_a of_o soul_n unto_o hell_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o for_o any_o live_a creature_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o one_o of_o these_o goodly_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o of_o his_o canon_n and_o decree_n and_o do_v we_o marvel_v then_o if_o this_o chariot_n have_v go_v so_o aside_o nay_o if_o it_o have_v be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o not_o keep_v in_o the_o right_a pathway_n as_o little_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o couple_a horse_n these_o wallet_n brother_n go_v by_o two_o &_o two_o or_o rather_o by_o troop_n like_o locust_n &_o caterpillar_n browse_n and_o devour_v the_o wretched_a world_n 14_o as_o little_a appertain_v these_o wild_a and_o dissolute_a liver_n to_o this_o joint_a couple_v who_o leave_v not_o to_o run_v wild_a over_o the_o fallows_n until_o they_o have_v their_o neck_n break_v and_o who_o in_o lieu_n of_o subiect_v they_o to_o this_o so_o sweet_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n matth._n 11.29_o say_v they_o must_v cast_v away_o these_o bond_n psalm_n 2.3_o not_o consider_v that_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n be_v true_o to_o reign_v whereas_o themselves_o become_v more_o than_o miserable_a be_v bondslave_n of_o sin_n joh._n 8.34_o and_o draw_v under_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o please_v he_o 2._o timoth._n 2.26_o let_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n hearken_v unto_o the_o lord_n warn_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n to_o bear_v his_o cross_n after_o he_o matthew_z 16.24_o have_v always_o our_o ham_n supple_a and_o ready_a heb._n 12.12_o to_o follow_v on_o the_o course_n of_o our_o vocation_n unto_o the_o end_n almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o thirteen_o sermon_n our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n 10_o thy_o cheek_n be_v comely_a with_o border_n of_o stone_n and_o thy_o neck_n with_o chain_n 11_o we_o will_v make_v thou_o border_n of_o gold_n with_o button_n of_o silver_n 1_o the_o friendly_a caress_n and_o love_a entertainment_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n receive_v his_o spouse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o church_n which_o be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o some_o sort_n stray_v from_o he_o 2_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o fiansaile_n the_o spowsaile_n and_o full_a consummation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a marriage_n 3_o the_o border_n of_o jewel_n and_o chain_n of_o this_o spouse_n serve_v little_a for_o defence_n &_o patronage_n of_o woman_n excess_n &_o dissolution_n in_o apparel_n defile_v thereby_o the_o christian_n church_n with_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 4_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o cost_n and_o bravery_n of_o apparel_n 5_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o other_o aswell_o to_o man_n as_o to_o woman_n 6_o what_o the_o border_n of_o stone_n &_o other_o jewel_n be_v which_o be_v give_v to_o this_o spouse_n by_o her_o bridegroom_n 7_o a_o complaint_n both_o touch_v the_o defect_n as_o also_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o nuptial_a ornament_n which_o god_n have_v at_o this_o day_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n 8_o in_o what_o sense_n express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o cheek_n &_o of_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o spouse_n 9_o the_o spouse_n do_v yet_o look_v for_o more_o precious_a jewel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o this_o marriage_n 10_o wherefore_o the_o bridegroom_n speak_v of_o
bridegroom_n the_o one_o be_v of_o mere_a gratuity_n have_v no_o other_o fountain_n but_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n so_o far_o to_o love_v this_o poor_a and_o miserable_a creature_n joh._n 3.16_o &_o rom._n 5.8_o the_o other_o be_v upon_o a_o infinite_a obligation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o creature_n towards_o the_o creator_n but_o which_o be_v more_o of_o she_o which_o be_v so_o dear_o ransome_v from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n towards_o her_o most_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a saviour_n the_o one_o go_v before_o &_o present_v itself_o first_o the_o other_o follow_v the_o first_o proceed_n from_o himself_o engender_v the_o other_o in_o we_o of_o mere_a grace_n for_o our_o welldoing_a reach_v not_o unto_o god_n psal_n 16.2_o to_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v &_o from_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v but_o all_o the_o good_a and_o profit_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n that_o a_o faithful_a soul_n bear_v unto_o his_o saviour_n return_v to_o itself_o because_o it_o please_v god_n to_o honour_v they_o who_o honour_v he_o gen._n 22.26_o 1._o sam._n 2.30_o psal_n 91.14_o and_o who_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o know_v he_o &_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o will_v have_v care_n of_o they_o psal_n 8.5_o and._n 144.3_o and_o again_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n al_n his_o benefit_n surmount_v my_o understanding_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o acknowledgement_n of_o salvation_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v his_o name_n psal_n 116.12_o 5_o the_o spouse_n add_v behold_v thou_o be_v goodly_a and_o pleasant_a a_o most_o true_a speech_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o great_a saviour_n so_o goodly_a or_o so_o pleasant_a of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v who_o notwithstanding_o see_v he_o not_o but_o a_o far_o off_o heb._n 11.13_o and_o through_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n i_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v satisfy_v when_o thy_o glory_n shall_v appear_v psal_n 17.15_o but_o beside_o this_o we_o must_v note_v that_o she_o which_o speak_v here_o be_v she_o only_a who_o know_v what_o this_o beauty_n be_v albeit_o herself_o be_v true_o fair_a &_o hear_v her_o beauty_n commend_v by_o her_o bridegroom_n stay_v not_o herself_o notwithstanding_o thereon_o but_o seem_v she_o will_v say_v that_o as_o for_o herself_o all_o her_o beauty_n be_v nothing_o unto_o she_o but_o that_o it_o be_v her_o bridegroom_n who_o be_v indeed_o goodly_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o also_o hereon_o it_o be_v that_o she_o altogether_o rest_v herself_o the_o poor_a paynim_n and_o not_o our_o wise_a solomon_n only_o prou._n 27.2_o can_v tell_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o blame_v &_o dislike_v of_o they_o who_o gaze_v on_o their_o own_o feather_n &_o praise_v themselves_o and_o how_o may_v we_o call_v the_o assembly_n of_o they_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a church_n who_o allege_v their_o virtue_n and_o merit_n though_o they_o have_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o than_o they_o attribute_v unto_o themselves_o this_o say_v they_o think_v thus_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o grace_n also_o with_o the_o which_o if_o we_o be_v not_o prevent_v and_o accompany_v we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o much_o say_v the_o proud_a pharisee_n luk._n 8.11_o as_o if_o that_o grace_n be_v therefore_o give_v we_o to_o save_v ourselves_o by_o the_o value_n of_o work_n mingle_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o other_o error_n of_o they_o altogether_o inexcusable_a that_o they_o reckon_v their_o most_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a superstition_n for_o merit_n also_o on_o the_o contrariside_n what_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o truth_n and_o bounty_n sake_n psal_n 115.1_o what_o be_o i_o say_v david_n that_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n &_o what_o be_v my_o father_n house_n that_o thou_o bring_v i_o so_o far_o 2._o sam._n 7.18_o and_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o believe_v true_o say_v he_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_v he_o have_v whereof_o to_o boast_v but_o not_o before_o god_n rom_n 4.2_o and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o answer_n do_v they_o return_v the_o lord_n give_v they_o testimony_n of_o their_o good_a life_n in_o the_o late_a day_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a &_o thirsty_a &_o c_o mat._n 25.37_o let_v we_o therefore_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o know_v we_o that_o god_n will_v begin_v they_o in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v he_o who_o do_v they_o in_o we_o bestow_v on_o we_o free_o both_o the_o willing_a and_o the_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o but_o by_o his_o only_a grace_n free_o bestow_v in_o he_o in_o who_o alone_o he_o accept_v of_o we_o ephes_n 1.6_o and_o not_o for_o any_o value_n or_o merit_n of_o they_o for_o not_o only_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o of_o free_a gift_n 1._o cor_fw-la 4.7_o but_o also_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o unprofitable_a servant_n to_o that_o master_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v neither_o with_o we_o nor_o with_o our_o work_n luk._n 17.10_o as_o also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o righteous_a say_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 7.23_o 6_o final_o the_o spouse_n say_v our_o bed_n be_v green_a the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n be_v of_o cedar_n &_o our_o gallery_n of_o cyper_n as_o touch_v the_o bed_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v not_o of_o a_o couch_n to_o sleep_v on_o but_o of_o the_o manner_n they_o use_v of_o old_a in_o take_v their_o repast_n not_o sit_v but_o half_o lie_v on_o cushion_n as_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n import_v which_o the_o spouse_n above_o use_v verse_n 12._o this_o may_v be_v also_o very_o well_o refer_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o green_n namely_o as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v of_o green_a grass_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v nothing_o let_v why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v also_o for_o a_o couch_n or_o bed_n whereon_o man_n repose_v &_o rest_v themselves_o now_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v the_o spouse_n do_v right_o say_v that_o this_o bed_n be_v green_a to_o show_v how_o pleasant_a that_o peace_n be_v which_o the_o world_n can_v give_v joh._n 14.27_o neither_o yet_o take_v away_o joh._n 16.22_o which_o repose_n be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o mat._n 11.29_o see_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o he_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o this_o spouse_n yea_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v compare_v unto_o a_o goodly_a tree_n always_o green_a and_o bear_a fruit_n psal_n 1.3_o &_o 92.15_o and_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o our_o crown_n be_v incorruptible_a that_o which_o be_v add_v of_o beam_n of_o cedar_n &_o galery_n of_o cpyer_n or_o other_o such_o wood_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o building_n and_o palace_n of_o king_n cover_v flat_a with_o battlement_n and_o galery_n on_o the_o top_n tend_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o to_o show_v we_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o odoriferous_a &_o not_o putrefy_v tree_n that_o the_o join_n and_o couple_v of_o this_o bridegroom_n with_o this_o spouse_n withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o stench_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o woorld_n make_v of_o our_o soul_n &_o body_n so_o many_o temple_n distinct_o consider_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6.16_o and_o joh._n 14.23_o as_o be_v join_v together_o they_o be_v call_v live_v stone_n for_o the_o build_n of_o this_o one_o and_o spiritual_a temple_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n &_o universal_a 1._o pet._n 2.5_o 7_o neither_o must_v we_o forget_v that_o she_o make_v distinct_a mention_n first_o of_o the_o beam_n and_o then_o of_o the_o galery_n name_v the_o principal_a prop_n and_o stay_v of_o this_o building_n i_o mean_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n quicken_v &_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o their_o holy_a writing_n preach_v and_o expound_v therein_o eph._n 2.20_o such_o therefore_o be_v this_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o not_o this_o lake_n build_v upon_o man_n tradition_n with_o mouldy_a and_o rot_a wood_n which_o have_v some_o fair_a
of_o this_o woorlde_n be_v turn_v up_o a_o new_a &_o transform_v into_o a_o new_a terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v afterwards_o in_o his_o time_n not_o only_o simple_o check_v and_o enamel_v with_o flower_n but_o also_o enrich_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a treasure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n pour_v down_o first_o in_o all_o abundance_n and_o perfection_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o bridegroom_n who_o afterward_o make_v a_o admirable_a and_o infinite_a largesse_n thereof_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o goodly_a reckon_n of_o they_o 1._o cor._n 2._o and_o especial_o ephes_n 4.11_o speak_v of_o the_o vocation_n true_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o true_a beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n not_o accompany_v with_o such_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n &_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n but_o altogether_o spiritual_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o have_v the_o cross_n itself_o for_o her_o garland_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mark_n that_o she_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o woorlde_n as_o be_v her_o head_n joh._n 17.14.16_o unto_o who_o we_o must_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v conformable_a in_o death_n to_o be_v also_o one_o day_n in_o life_n and_o in_o glory_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.1_o 8_o the_o mark_n therefore_o of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v neither_o steeple_n nor_o tower_n nor_o other_o sumptuous_a &_o costly_a building_n nether_a cross_n nor_o mitre_n of_o gold_n or_o of_o silver_n nor_o clothes_n of_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n which_o have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o ancient_a temple_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o rudiment_n &_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n &_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o body_n col._n 2.8.17_o and_o heb._n 10.1_o so_o that_o now_o all_o this_o pelf_n and_o trash_n be_v the_o ornament_n and_o deck_v of_o the_o whore_n apoc._n 17.4_o but_o the_o church_n true_a ornament_n and_o set_v forth_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o order_n of_o his_o holy_a ministry_n &_o service_n set_v up_o &_o establish_v &_o in_o respect_n of_o herself_o the_o certainty_n of_o understanding_n and_o assure_a knowledge_n she_o have_v of_o the_o secret_a of_o our_o salvation_n col._n 2.2_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n recite_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.22_o flower_n true_o pleasant_a and_o like_v the_o lord_n through_o his_o grace_n 9_o but_o alas_o as_o we_o have_v great_a occasion_n to_o magnify_v our_o good_a god_n and_o father_n for_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o he_o so_o what_o exceed_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o humble_a and_o condemn_v ourselves_o before_o his_o face_n for_o where_o shall_v these_o flower_n be_v find_v among_o we_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o without_o some_o effect_n esa_n 55.11_o shall_v we_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o find_v so_o many_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o nosegay_n to_o present_v our_o bridegroom_n withal_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o stand_v here_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o truth_n shall_v we_o find_v any_o of_o these_o flower_n in_o the_o merchant_n shop_n no_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o smell_v sweet_a unto_o they_o but_o gain_v what_o in_o the_o court_n and_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o through_o christendom_n as_o it_o be_v call_v alas_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o negligence_n there_o commit_v which_o displease_v god_n so_o high_o and_o the_o acception_n of_o person_n a_o thing_n so_o stink_v before_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v any_o sweet_a smell_a violet_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o extortion_n of_o falsehood_n of_o conscience_n set_v to_o sale_n of_o desire_n of_o revenge_n of_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o live_n in_o set_v all_o the_o woorld_n a_o plead_n go_v we_o to_o man_n of_o occupation_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o find_v deceit_n and_o coosinage_n in_o some_o idleness_n in_o other_o yea_o in_o such_o as_o live_v by_o their_o day_n journey_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o best_a woorkman_n i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o place_n hereaboutes_o so_o much_o use_v and_o haunt_v with_o their_o play_v at_o keil_n both_o within_o &_o without_o the_o city_n i_o report_v i_o to_o the_o taverner_n account_n who_o live_v by_o the_o idleness_n of_o such_o people_n to_o the_o tear_n and_o moning●_n of_o wife_n who_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o idle_a and_o drunken_a husband_n and_o to_o their_o little_a child_n pine_v and_o languish_v away_o and_o ready_a to_o die_v with_o hunger_n but_o peradventure_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o sweet_a flower_n among_o these_o great_a one_o who_o live_v by_o their_o ●ent_n nothing_o less_o but_o what_o will_v will_v you_o give_v i_o be_v the_o first_o entrance_n unto_o your_o suit_n i_o be_o content_a you_o have_v it_o keape_v aloof_o wade_v you_o far_o in_o it_o you_o find_v nothing_o but_o double_a deal_n and_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o renew_v your_o lease_n speak_v to_o my_o dame_n for_o she_o rule_v the_o house_n and_o yet_o you_o must_v say_v grand-mercy_n i_o thank_v you_o sir_n to_o the_o butcher_n that_o have_v cut_v the_o purse_n though_o the_o poor_a sheep_n can_v bleed_v no_o long_o it_o may_v be_v the_o woman_n who_o make_v so_o much_o of_o garland_n and_o nosegay_n will_v furnish_v we_o with_o some_o of_o these_o flower_n not_o a_o whit_n for_o they_o be_v well_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n and_o madam_n be_v as_o good_a as_o mounsieur_fw-fr and_o mounsieur_fw-fr as_o madam_n master_n as_o mistress_n and_o mistress_n as_o master_n nay_o here_o it_o be_v and_o among_o these_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o stink_a vanity_n and_o superfluity_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n what_o ever_o law_n the_o magistrate_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a what_o warning_n so_o ever_o we_o make_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n what_o visitation_n so_o ever_o the_o lord_n lie_v upon_o they_o for_o what_o can_v all_o this_o do_v or_o profit_v 10_o the_o bridegroom_n add_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o music_n of_o the_o bird_n be_v come_v &_o that_o the_o turtle_n have_v be_v hear_v but_o what_o music_n be_v this_o and_o what_o be_v these_o song_n not_o these_o unchaste_a and_o filthy_a poem_n which_o man_n bring_v we_o even_o hither_o so_o stink_v that_o never_o come_v great_a infection_n out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o most_o infamous_a brothelhouse_n that_o ever_o be_v not_o such_o sound_n as_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o air_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a both_o to_o the_o finger_n themselves_o and_o to_o such_o as_o hear_v they_o sing_v 1._o cor._n 14.15_o not_o these_o infamous_a hymn_n or_o prose_n full_a of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o idolater_n howl_v forth_o unto_o their_o dumb_a idol_n 1._o king_n 18.16_o not_o these_o cantel_n &_o morsel_n of_o scripture_n warble_a quavered_a and_o crochet_v to_o give_v pleasure_n unto_o the_o ear_n not_o these_o vain_a and_o sottish_a song_n and_o ballad_n which_o the_o fildes_n ring_n of_o all_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n time_n but_o those_o those_o song_n i_o say_v which_o god_n teach_v unto_o the_o heart_n &_o put_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o psal_n 40.4_o of_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v a_o great_a number_n make_v and_o utter_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o this_o harmony_n therefore_o the_o bridegroom_n tune_v his_o song_n and_o invit_v his_o spouse_n to_o keep_v therein_o like_o time_n and_o accord_n with_o he_o 11_o and_o what_o be_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n but_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o have_v tongue_n in_o the_o world_n &_o have_v in_o most_o divine_a sort_n charm_v his_o church_n first_o of_o all_o by_o his_o prophet_n afterwards_o in_o his_o time_n by_o himself_o in_o person_n then_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o in_o our_o day_n by_o his_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o posterity_n sing_v he_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 26.4_o which_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o see_v and_o rejoice_v therein_o joh._n 8.56_o up_o arise_v have_v he_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o esay_n be_v bright_a for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o everliving_a be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o esay_n 60.1_o we_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o be_v unto_o all_o people_n say_v the_o angel_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 2.10_o fill_v and_o replenish_n the_o air_n afterwards_o with_o this_o divine_a canticle_n and_o song_n glory_n be_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n &_o peace_n in_o
where_o be_v he_o bring_v up_o and_o nourish_v in_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n house_n mar._n 6.3_o in_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n build_v also_o upon_o a_o rock_n luk._n 4.29_o a_o city_n of_o so_o small_a reckon_n and_o account_n that_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o any_o good_a thing_n can_v come_v from_o thence_o joh._n 1.4_o drive_v thence_o whither_o must_v he_o retire_v himself_o unto_o the_o rock_n of_o capernaum_n luk._n 4.31_o and_o 10.15_o not_o have_v a_o place_n where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n luk._n 9.58_o final_o whither_o be_v he_o carry_v to_o be_v crucify_v unto_o the_o mount_n of_o skull_n otherwise_o call_v caluarie_n and_o where_o be_v he_o lay_v after_o his_o death_n in_o a_o cave_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n luk._n 23.53_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o bridegroom_n himself_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n here_o below_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o fly_v as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v from_o rock_n to_o rock_n until_o he_o be_v fly_v again_o into_o heaven_n this_o be_v also_o the_o way_n which_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v walk_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n true_o apostolic_a be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o wayfarer_n and_o night-wanderer_n hither_o and_o thither_o 2._o cor._n 6.5_o and_o heb._n 11.38_o the_o same_o be_v foretell_v even_o unto_o the_o last_o time_n apoc._n 12.14_o 5_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o namely_o of_o that_o of_o rome_n until_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a since_o which_o time_n this_o dove_n which_o keep_v herself_o before_o until_o this_o time_n in_o hole_n and_o corner_n find_v afterward_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o meddowe_n so_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a and_o so_o fall_v there_o asleep_a the_o raven_a and_o unclean_a bird_n be_v come_v &_o nestle_v in_o her_o place_n and_z disguising_z themselves_o at_o first_o into_o dove_n and_o pigeon_n have_v so_o flatter_v and_o enchant_v the_o roman_a eagle_n that_o final_o the_o great_a puttock_n of_o rome_n have_v seize_v on_o the_o eagle_n crown_n and_o charge_v himself_o with_o three_o deck_v himself_o with_o the_o eagle_n feather_n and_o namely_o with_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o rest_n must_v do_v homage_n unto_o this_o beast_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o rome_n succeed_v this_o beast_n who_o image_n she_o be_v call_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n tend_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n use_v still_o the_o same_o trade_n of_o ruine_v the_o dove-house_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o poor_a fearful_a dove_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o fire_n &_o sword_n yea_o thrust_v the_o fire_n into_o their_o small_a culver_n hole_n as_o she_o have_v always_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v limit_v the_o season_n of_o the_o winter_n as_o we_o see_v he_o have_v do_v by_o continual_a experience_n yea_o break_v off_o sudden_o the_o course_n of_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 65.8_o and_o as_o he_o practise_v the_o same_o sensible_o matth._n 8.26_o i_o speak_v this_o especial_o for_o we_o in_o this_o place_n which_o a_o man_n may_v true_o call_v a_o small_a nest_n place_v in_o these_o crag_n and_o mountain_n which_o have_v serve_v and_o yet_o serve_v for_o a_o harbour_n of_o poor_a fugitive_n dove_n which_o have_v be_v by_o a_o singular_a and_o more_o than_o admirable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n preserve_v and_o that_o by_o evident_a &_o apparent_a miracle_n against_o all_o the_o enterprise_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o complice_n can_v hitherto_o devise_v for_o which_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o he_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v thankful_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n 6_o but_o to_o go_v on_o let_v we_o note_v that_o this_o bridegroom_n say_v not_o that_o this_o dove_n be_v retire_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n but_o of_o the_o rock_n as_o of_o a_o certain_a rock_n and_o no_o other_o for_o it_o be_v for_o they_o of_o this_o woorld_n to_o retire_v themselves_o here_o and_o there_o at_o every_o iut_a they_o have_v in_o time_n of_o adversity_n keep_v neither_o way_n nor_o footpath_n as_o we_o see_v how_o the_o superstitious_a have_v every_o one_o his_o saint_n and_o every_o one_o his_o devotion_n apart_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v but_o one_o rock_n and_o refuge_n to_o which_o they_o whole_o betake_v themselves_o according_a unto_o the_o stile_n which_o david_n customary_o use_v in_o his_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o fail_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v in_o safety_n contrary_a the_o unfaithful_a one_o and_o enemy_n of_o god_n find_v themselves_o deceive_v of_o their_o imagine_a help_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o they_o and_o pursue_v they_o and_o therefore_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n unto_o the_o hill_n and_o say_v fall_v upon_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n apocal._n 6.15_o so_o do_v the_o five_o king_n of_o canaan_n hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n but_o it_o be_v to_o have_v their_o reward_n which_o they_o deserve_v josua_n 10.16_o the_o lord_n therefore_o who_o be_v on_o high_a in_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o refuge_n &_o hide_v place_n of_o he_o &_o this_o spouse_n even_o here_o below_o on_o earth_n where_o she_o be_v yet_o a_o pilgrim_n &_o wanderer_n find_v always_o some_o place_n of_o retire_v &_o harbour_v in_o the_o hard_a time_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n whersoever_o they_o keep_v though_o they_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o mat._n 18.20_o luk._n 17._o &_o 37._o &_o how_o ever_o man_n seek_v to_o bring_v she_o low_o yet_o she_o always_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n on_o high_a not_o of_o pride_n as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n luk._n 18.14_o but_o of_o a_o assurance_n which_o be_v give_v she_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v show_v she_o whereby_o she_o take_v courage_n and_o defi_v all_o her_o adversary_n and_o whatsoever_o incomberaunce_n be_v lay_v before_o she_o rom._n 8.30_o and_o heb_fw-mi 4_o 16._o nay_o which_o be_v more_o she_o take_v occasion_n by_o those_o assault_n which_o be_v give_v she_o to_o raise_v herself_o up_o unto_o god_n &_o to_o make_v her_o profit_n by_o they_o rom._n 5.3_o which_o the_o bridegroom_n word_n do_v also_o show_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o dove_n keep_v herself_o in_o the_o corner_n not_o of_o the_o descent_n but_o of_o the_o ascent_n and_o stair_n of_o the_o rock_n although_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n the_o side_n of_o a_o mountain_n have_v his_o pitching_n mount_a and_o descend_v 7_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o bridegroom_n do_v far_a demand_n show_v i_o here_o say_v he_o thy_o face_n and_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o see_v thou_o and_o what_o mean_v this_o the_o lord_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o know_v the_o very_a thought_n and_o that_o before_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n before_o they_o be_v pronounce_v psal_n 139.4_o the_o only_a searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n jer._n 10._o and_o who_o eye_n be_v special_o upon_o this_o dove_n psal_n 34.6_o be_v he_o absent_a from_o she_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o a_o good_a woorkeman_n who_o have_v make_v some_o goodly_a and_o curious_a piece_n of_o work_n although_o he_o that_o make_v it_o have_v no_o need_n to_o inquire_v of_o what_o or_o how_o it_o be_v make_v take_v a_o pleasure_n notwithstanding_o to_o view_v and_o contemplate_v yea_o to_o praise_n and_o admire_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woorld_n that_o the_o creator_n take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o work_n &_o find_v it_o to_o be_v good_a bless_v it_o now_o be_v there_o a_o more_o goodly_a piece_n of_o work_n here_o below_o after_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o spouse_n then_o be_v the_o church_n regenerate_v and_o reform_v and_o as_o it_o be_v fashion_v anew_o upon_o the_o pattern_n itself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o which_o she_o be_v incorporate_v to_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a in_o he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o work_n without_o sense_n or_o motion_n but_o jesus_n christ_n put_v into_o her_o heart_n that_o which_o she_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o her_o mouth_n that_o which_o she_o ought_v to_o speak_v phil._n 1.19_o psal_n 40.4_o esai_n 57.19_o and_o psal_n 51.17_o as_o this_o high_a mystery_n be_v most_o ample_o declare_v
the_o pillow_n but_o in_o general_a there_o where_o the_o pot_n seethe_v be_v our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n in_o a_o word_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o the_o gild_a steeple_n of_o s._n peter_n at_o rome_n &_o the_o chair_n wherein_o they_o say_v he_o sit_v be_v the_o essential_a immutable_a necessary_a &_o infallible_a visible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n &_o of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o call_v roman_a &_o catholic_n that_o be_v particular_a &_o universal_a both_o together_o all_o this_o found_v if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o say_v that_o which_o be_v upon_o this_o repose_n of_o too_o great_a a_o ease_n but_o to_o bring_v far_o asleep_o those_o who_o be_v already_o bring_v asleep_a there_o be_v no_o fair_a pretence_n want_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o s._n peter_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o turn_v into_o a_o principality_n afterward_o for_o that_o saint_n paul_n so_o high_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o his_o time_n as_o if_o their_o successor_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o beside_o this_o they_o allege_v the_o preeminencie_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v above_o other_o which_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o proceed_v partly_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o city_n as_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n which_o preeminencie_n be_v also_o maintain_v by_o the_o godliness_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o &_o the_o notable_a example_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n partly_o also_o be_v afterward_o autorize_v by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o persecution_n cease_v and_o ambition_n together_o with_o wealth_n &_o riches_n increase_n every_o one_o sleep_v sound_o in_o their_o peace_n enter_v in_o place_n of_o doctrine_n dote_v dream_n so_o that_o final_o the_o poor_a spouse_n at_o her_o awake_n find_v herself_o in_o a_o most_o wretched_a &_o miserable_a estate_n in_o which_o she_o yet_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n persecute_v in_o so_o grievous_a manner_n as_o she_o be_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o whore_n who_o have_v take_v her_o place_n while_o she_o sleep_v so_o quiet_o as_o it_o be_v also_o express_o foretell_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o by_o saint_n paul_n and_o also_o by_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o apocalyps_n if_o we_o will_v credit_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o most_o ancient_a expositor_n greek_n and_o latin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o more_o they_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n herein_o the_o italian_n themselves_o who_o poem_n &_o rhyme_n be_v at_o this_o day_n print_v &_o sing_v in_o rome_n call_v she_o babylon_n full_a of_o covetousness_n &_o impiety_n the_o harbour_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n beside_o that_o common_a experience_n make_v the_o same_o most_o plain_a &_o evident_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o utter_o blind_a neither_o be_v it_o in_o our_o time_n or_o our_o father_n time_n only_o that_o satan_n have_v first_o begin_v to_o deal_v in_o this_o sort_n for_o behold_v how_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o successor_n of_o aaron_n together_o with_o the_o people_n bewitch_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o enchant_a reply_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n reprehend_v their_o falsehood_n in_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o manner_n the_o temple_n the_o temple_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n jerem._n 7.4_o &_o that_o with_o as_o loud_o a_o cry_n as_o that_o seditious_a demetrius_n cry_v &_o cause_v to_o be_v cry_v in_o ephesus_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o great_a goddess_n of_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n yea_o carry_v headlong_o with_o the_o same_o lie_v and_o murder_a spirit_n be_v no_o other_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o they_o then_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n abuse_v a_o good_a ground_n and_o principle_n for_o indeed_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n build_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n unto_o a_o false_a goddess_n all_o come_v notwithstanding_o to_o one_o end_n see_v the_o temple_n build_v &_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n be_v become_v the_o place_n where_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v most_o villainous_o pollute_v and_o abuse_v this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o the_o spouse_n herself_o seek_v after_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o not_o find_v he_o in_o her_o bed_n where_o the_o bridegroom_n without_o go_v far_o from_o she_o have_v lay_v she_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o spouse_n fall_v asleep_a in_o this_o bed_n on_o which_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v lay_v down_o not_o to_o sleep_v but_o only_o to_o rest_v herself_o and_o that_o continue_v still_o watch_v and_o yet_o neither_o if_o we_o continue_v so_o can_v we_o deal_v so_o well_o and_o so_o diligent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o default_n as_o we_o shall_v afterwards_o see_v what_o other_o thing_n than_o can_v happen_v but_o a_o extreme_a desolation_n when_o man_n fall_v asleep_a upon_o their_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o especial_o when_o they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o fast_o asleep_a who_o shall_v watch_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o matth._n 13.25_o but_o from_o whence_o be_v the_o fault_n not_o on_o the_o lord_n side_n but_o on_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o man_n who_o can_v order_v himself_o aright_o neither_o in_o prosperity_n nor_o in_o adversity_n not_o in_o poverty_n nor_o in_o wealth_n &_o abundance_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v both_o these_o extremity_n together_o we_o shall_v find_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o rest_n accompany_v with_o prosperity_n &_o abundance_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a for_o adversity_n and_o need_n stir_v up_o and_o awake_v the_o most_o senseless_a and_o sluggish_a to_o think_v on_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o necessity_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o art_n and_o science_n be_v find_v out_o and_o invent_v but_o prosperity_n and_o abundance_n bring_v the_o best_a asleep_a witness_n whereof_o may_v be_v adam_n and_o eve_n before_o their_o miserable_a fall_n and_o solomon_n who_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o church_n true_o christian_n apostolical_a and_o catholic_n which_o flourish_v under_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n who_o have_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n act._n 3.6_o but_o distribute_v unto_o other_o in_o midst_n of_o their_o poverty_n from_o the_o break_n of_o day_n until_o night_n the_o true_a riches_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o act._n 5.21_o &_o under_o s._n paul_n who_o live_v and_o nourish_v other_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n preach_v unto_o they_o day_n and_o night_n and_o that_o with_o tear_n act._n 20.31.34_o whereas_o afterward_o upon_o the_o peace_n which_o constantine_n grant_v it_o accompany_v with_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n the_o mother_n of_o ambition_n and_o dissolution_n it_o never_o cease_v until_o this_o day_n to_o decline_v touch_v heavenly_a &_o celestial_a thing_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v grow_v great_a and_o mighty_a for_o how_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n agree_v together_o luk._n 18.36_o thing_n so_o contrary_a one_o unto_o the_o other_o jam._n 4.4_o thus_o you_o see_v then_o in_o what_o sort_n a_o sweet_a repose_n and_o rest_n bring_v asleep_o not_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n consider_v in_o a_o generality_n that_o in_o less_o than_o a_o turn_n be_v she_o turn_v and_o wander_v away_o from_o her_o bridegroom_n 2_o but_o the_o bridegroom_n who_o can_v never_o utter_o forget_v his_o spouse_n no_o not_o when_o he_o have_v for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n cast_v she_o off_o &_o leave_v she_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n find_v always_o mean_v to_o awaken_v she_o &_o to_o form_n in_o she_o a_o desire_n of_o return_v again_o to_o find_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v deu._n 32.37_o &_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o which_o be_v here_o declare_v we_o by_o the_o spouse_n say_v that_o she_o seek_v he_o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o she_o be_v not_o first_o go_v from_o he_o &_o afterward_o come_v again_o unto_o herself_o to_o think_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n who_o speak_v within_o and_o say_v awake_v thou_o which_o sleep_v eph._n 5.14_o and_o esai_n 26.19_o and_o here_o we_o must_v put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o sort_n of_o wake_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n elect_v and_o
to_o make_v satan_n judge_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o credit_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n or_o show_v wherein_o it_o be_v false_a mat._n 21.25_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v do_v and_o counsel_v other_o to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n not_o to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n as_o they_o false_o slander_v we_o but_o to_o set_v up_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o holy_a ministry_n against_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v aid_v with_o his_o grace_n many_o prince_n and_o potentate_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a king_n ezechias_n the_o lord_n have_v likewise_o raise_v up_o in_o our_o time_n eliasses_n and_o eliseusses_n what_o shall_v they_o else_o do_v but_o separate_v themselves_o from_o such_o pollution_n and_o betake_v themselves_o under_o covert_n who_o be_v not_o among_o the_o pharisaical_a leaven_n simple_o but_o in_o the_o fair_a midst_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o babylon_n as_o this_o name_n be_v give_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o saint_n peter_n time_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o ancient_a expositor_n on_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n 1._o pet._n 5.13_o and_o which_o name_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n after_o saint_n john_n have_v most_o clear_o apply_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v he_o thorough_o to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o cause_v all_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o fall_v and_o vanish_v away_o the_o apostolical_a write_n and_o scripture_n have_v they_o impair_v and_o diminish_v this_o clearness_n or_o have_v they_o not_o rather_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n rise_v after_o day_n break_v if_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o day_n morning_n be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v they_o who_o christ_n send_v back_o thither_o mat._n 21.25_o and_o act._n 19.30_o ought_v we_o now_o to_o seek_v any_o other_o text_n or_o gloss_n than_o so_o authentic_a a_o testimony_n seal_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o so_o faithful_o register_v in_o those_o write_n which_o we_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n 14_o in_o a_o word_n therefore_o in_o a_o time_n of_o such_o horrible_a darkness_n it_o be_v not_o unto_o these_o false_a leader_n that_o he_o must_v seek_v who_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o he_o must_v go_v far_a and_o seek_v be_v destitute_a as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v nourish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n who_o be_v nourish_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o drought_n by_o a_o raven_n 1._o king_n 17.4_o and_o afterward_o by_o a_o poor_a sydonian_a widow_n 1._o king_n 17.8_o and_o who_o afterward_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o one_o meal_n walk_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n 1._o king_n 19.8_o by_o which_o example_n it_o be_v show_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o and_o so_o lamentable_a a_o time_n nourish_v those_o who_o be_v his_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o so_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o that_o they_o can_v know_v one_o another_o 1._o king_n 18.13_o and_o 19.10.18_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o nourish_v his_o church_n in_o that_o little_a harbour_n of_o he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o indignation_n be_v overpast_v esaie_n 26.20_o when_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o father_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n until_o such_o time_n as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o awake_v his_o spouse_n and_o to_o show_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o utter_a extermination_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o visitation_n of_o zion_n esa_n 1.9_o pity_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o &_o build_v it_o up_o again_o ps_n 102.14_o which_o thing_n our_o time_n may_v have_v teach_v we_o and_o do_v yet_o teach_v we_o every_o day_n to_o the_o end_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a &_o wonderful_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o have_v happen_v since_o within_o these_o 60._o year_n only_o and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o day_n and_o night_n to_o perfect_v this_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o according_a unto_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n we_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o follow_v say_v almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o xxv_o sermon_n our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n the_o four_o verse_n 4_o when_o i_o have_v past_o a_o little_a from_o they_o than_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o not_o till_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o my_o mother_n house_n into_o the_o chamber_n of_o she_o that_o conceive_v i_o 1_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o watch_n and_o watch_v be_v not_o good_a watchman_n for_o all_o that_o 2_o the_o bridegroom_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o better_o seek_v after_o by_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v find_v at_o the_o first_o 3_o a_o answer_n unto_o diverse_a temporiser_n or_o timeservers_a oppose_v unto_o the_o diligence_n of_o this_o spouse_n and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o answer_v they_o who_o object_n the_o different_a opinion_n and_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o find_v that_o we_o seek_v after_o but_o we_o seize_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o &_o hold_v it_o fast_o wherein_o have_v be_v diverse_a fault_n heretofore_o and_o yet_o be_v commit_v 5_o the_o love_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n guide_v the_o spouse_n to_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o to_o find_v he_o 6_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a hand_n which_o reach_v after_o the_o spouse_n and_o seize_v on_o he_o 7_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spouse_n have_v a_o mother_n unto_o who_o house_n she_o retire_v herself_o with_o her_o bridegroom_n 8_o a_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n 9_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v find_v of_o the_o spouse_n out_o of_o this_o house_n 10_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spouse_n bring_v in_o her_o bridegroom_n into_o the_o house_n of_o her_o mother_n 11_o how_o we_o must_v first_o necessary_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o this_o mother_n 12_o a_o exhortation_n for_o the_o through_o practise_v of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o what_o diligence_n the_o spouse_n use_v in_o seek_v after_o this_o bridegroom_n of_o she_o who_o seem_v for_o she_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o how_o she_o find_v he_o not_o in_o the_o open_a place_n nor_o can_v hear_v any_o tiding_n at_o all_o of_o he_o of_o the_o watch_n whereof_o we_o have_v large_o entreat_v there_o remain_v notwithstanding_o one_o difficulty_n more_o in_o that_o we_o say_v that_o by_o this_o watch_n be_v mean_v the_o false_a pastor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o this_o spouse_n namely_o the_o church_n whereunto_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o watch_n be_v not_o asleep_a in_o their_o private_a house_n for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o the_o spouse_n have_v not_o meet_v with_o they_o as_o neither_o will_v she_o have_v make_v this_o demand_n unto_o those_o which_o have_v be_v asleep_a but_o that_o she_o find_v it_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o guard_v &_o defend_v the_o city_n round_o about_o which_o thing_n the_o false_a pastor_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v who_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v rather_o in_o their_o bed_n or_o at_o table_n or_o in_o the_o stew_n or_o any_o where_o else_o then_o in_o their_o corpse_n degard_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o general_n two_o sort_n of_o these_o false_a pastor_n for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o shameful_a and_o detestable_a in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o make_v their_o vice_n the_o only_a trade_n of_o their_o life_n they_o show_v themselves_o public_o and_o open_o for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v other_o there_o be_v to_o wit_n such_o be_v of_o the_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a sort_n who_o be_v church-robber_n hauker_n and_o hunter_n drunkard_n fornicatour_n adulterer_n have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o their_o belly_n brief_o such_o as_o bernard_n describe_v the_o court_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n which_o be_v since_o nothing_o mend_v but_o have_v
beast_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o itself_o but_o stink_v be_v make_v to_o be_v of_o a_o most_o sweet_a odor_n by_o the_o precious_a perfume_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n so_o the_o best_a motion_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a action_n which_o can_v part_v &_o proceed_v from_o we_o how_o sanctify_v so_o ever_o we_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o life_n be_v consider_v according_a unto_o their_o value_n there_o be_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o which_o be_v aught_o worth_a or_o which_o deserve_v any_o blessing_n whatsoever_o &_o yet_o they_o leave_v not_o to_o be_v like_v &_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v final_o crown_v by_o he_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o consider_v of_o we_o &_o our_o action_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v fashion_v &_o prepare_v we_o not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o in_o who_o alone_o he_o accept_v of_o we_o eph._n 1.9_o who_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o in_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n eph._n 5.2_o 9_o the_o spouse_n hereupon_o instead_o of_o stand_v on_o those_o praise_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o she_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o estate_n &_o effect_n of_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o he_o first_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o bed_n afterward_o of_o a_o coach_n turn_v her_o speech_n unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o nation_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o his_o covenant_n who_o have_v yet_o good_a need_n to_o be_v better_a instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n amidst_o the_o corruption_n from_o which_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o free_v but_o there_o have_v be_v still_o some_o defect_n or_o other_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o many_o as_o the_o history_n &_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v &_o declare_v the_o same_o beside_o that_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o suffice_v not_o when_o a_o man_n be_v come_v unto_o age_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v be_v instruct_v &_o there_o learn_v &_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v there_o preach_v 10_o the_o spouse_n therefore_o speak_v unto_o these_o propose_v unto_o they_o first_o a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o magnificent_a bed_n of_o this_o king_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bridebed_n prepare_v for_o this_o king_n and_o this_o queen_n which_o here_o speak_v by_o this_o bed_n therefore_o we_o will_v understand_v general_o &_o first_o of_o all_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o chanaan_n where_o it_o then_o please_a god_n to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v his_o residence_n and_o abode_n have_v as_o it_o be_v abandon_v and_o give_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woorlde_n for_o a_o time_n unto_o perdition_n &_o destruction_n act._n 14.16_o and_o particular_o we_o will_v here_o understand_v the_o temple_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o synagogue_n city_n &_o town_n of_o the_o whole_a territory_n &_o country_n yea_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o solomon_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o this_o name_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o peaceable_a but_o also_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o david_n of_o this_o son_n a_o eternal_a successor_n couch_v in_o such_o term_n that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o both_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v this_o son_n of_o david_n as_o also_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n figure_v by_o he_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 2._o sam._n 7.13_o &_o 1_o chron._n 17.12_o solomon_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n represent_v unto_o we_o this_o bridegroom_n the_o true_a and_o only_a peacemaker_n between_o god_n &_o his_o belove_a as_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n esa_n 9.6_o &_o his_o bed_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o whole_a universal_a world_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v know_v &_o acknowlege_v of_o the_o elect_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o world_n as_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v unto_o s._n pet._n by_o that_o sheet_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v tie_v at_o the_o four_o end_n act._n 10.11_o 11_o the_o spouse_n after_o this_o to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v after_o and_o find_v the_o true_a repose_n &_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o matth._n 11.29_o &_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o safe_a &_o assure_v then_o this_o rest_n add_v that_o this_o bed_n be_v environ_v &_o compass_v with_o 60._o valiant_a man_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o beside_o their_o prowess_n and_o courage_n have_v also_o experience_n to_o hinder_v that_o nothing_o fall_v out_o by_o night_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o rest_n now_o that_o which_o we_o try_v &_o experience_n every_o day_n show_v we_o how_o not_o only_o profitable_a but_o altogether_o necessary_a this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o what_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o that_o so_o few_o man_n give_v themselves_o unto_o this_o rest_n and_o that_o so_o few_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v it_o not_o because_o that_o this_o bed_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o sory_o guard_v and_o bad_o defend_v &_o therefore_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v easy_o surpress_v &_o have_v their_o throat_n cut_v but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o these_o carnal_a caitiffs_n do_v as_o the_o foolish_a bird_n do_v who_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o cat_n instead_o of_o keep_v themselves_o on_o their_o perch_n throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o talant_o of_o the_o enemy_n for_o he_o that_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n cast_v himself_o undoubted_o into_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o raven_a lion_n 1._o pet._n 5.8_o the_o fault_n therefore_o hereof_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o man_n have_v no_o other_o eye_n then_o those_o of_o their_o head_n &_o not_o those_o of_o faith_n believe_v only_o that_o which_o they_o see_v &_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o see_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o ephes_n 2.18_o except_o it_o be_v when_o god_n bestow_v some_o special_a privilege_n upon_o some_o as_o he_o do_v on_o jacob_n gen._n 32.2_o and_o on_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 6.17_o but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o have_v believe_v but_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v joh._n 20.29_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v almighty_a yea_o that_o none_o have_v any_o power_n but_o of_o he_o as_o himself_o say_v unto_o pilate_n joh._n 19.11_o but_o why_o do_v we_o not_o add_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o church_n that_o he_o true_o displai_v and_o show_v forth_o indeed_o and_o most_o mighty_o this_o power_n of_o he_o because_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o have_v learn_v thorough_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a a_o friend_n and_o preserver_n of_o such_o as_o be_v he_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n suffer_v any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o perish_v who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o joh._n 8.9_o 12_o now_o touch_v this_o number_n of_o 60._o we_o be_v not_o scrupulous_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o albeit_o that_o they_o who_o have_v write_v of_o number_n observe_v in_o this_o number_n a_o special_a perfection_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o astrologer_n do_v especial_o choose_v it_o for_o the_o easy_a &_o ready_a calculate_v their_o degree_n &_o minute_n see_v a_o man_n may_v find_v in_o it_o without_o any_o fraction_n or_o break_a number_n a_o moiety_n or_o half_n which_o be_v thirty_o a_o three_o which_o be_v twenty_o a_o four_o which_o be_v fifteen_o a_o five_o which_o be_v twelve_o a_o six_o which_o be_v ten_o all_o which_o number_n be_v find_v quote_v in_o that_o material_a temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n except_o the_o five_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o twelve_o beside_o this_o if_o we_o reckon_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o canonical_a book_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n exclude_v the_o two_o latter_a epistle_n attribute_v unto_o s._n john_n which_o be_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v private_a letter_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o make_v just_o the_o number_n of_o 60._o &_o those_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a guard_n of_o
sun_n shall_v not_o burn_v thou_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n which_o thing_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v visible_o experience_n be_v defend_v by_o day_n by_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o scorch_a desert_n &_o by_o night_n by_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o psal_n 125.1_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n stand_v fast_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o assure_v as_o the_o mount_n zion_n which_o shake_v not_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sentence_n and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v thereof_o continual_a experience_n see_v that_o even_o those_o who_o a_o man_n will_v take_v to_o be_v utter_o forsake_v be_v the_o first_o &_o the_o best_a provide_v for_o &_o assure_v but_o this_o cover_n be_v not_o see_v but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a he._n 11.27_o albeit_o these_o visible_a heaven_n may_v serve_v we_o thereunto_o since_o their_o continue_a stability_n &_o so_o well_o order_v course_n be_v as_o it_o be_v engrave_v testimony_n of_o the_o infinite_a might_n &_o unspeakable_a assurance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ps_n 19.1_o &_o 119.89_o 10_o but_o alas_o behold_v for_o a_o certain_a our_o judgement_n &_o condemnation_n namely_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o we_o who_o vaunt_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v into_o and_o conduct_v by_o this_o coach_n into_o paradise_n believe_v not_o neither_o the_o pillar_n nor_o the_o bottom_n nor_o the_o cover_n thereof_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o preach_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o only_a &_o true_a object_n of_o faith_n why_o be_v we_o not_o believe_v either_o when_o we_o teach_v or_o when_o we_o comfort_v or_o when_o we_o reprehend_v if_o we_o be_v believe_v wherefore_o do_v every_o one_o make_v unto_o himself_o his_o particular_a ground_n &_o rest_a staff_n and_o how_o so_o will_v some_o man_n say_v for_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o idolater_n and_o superstitious_a man_n and_o be_v not_o you_o such_o you_o covetous_a miser_n who_o have_v nothing_o before_o your_o eye_n but_o gain_n i_o speak_v unto_o you_o merchaunt_n who_o know_v so_o well_o to_o make_v your_o commodity_n by_o the_o rise_n &_o fall_v of_o crown_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o poor_a neighbour_n who_o know_v your_o cabala_n so_o well_o to_o make_v your_o profit_n rather_o by_o sell_v for_o time_n then_o for_o ready_a money_n make_v 9_o peck_v of_o 1._o bushel_n i_o speak_v unto_o you_o usurer_n &_o white_a wolf_n though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o begin_v very_o young_a who_o under_o colour_n of_o aid_v &_o help_v your_o neighbour_n make_v it_o your_o trade_n to_o live_v by_o &_o to_o enrich_v yourselves_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o another_o out_o upon_o you_o caitiffs_n will_v you_o be_v always_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o coach_n to_o overturn_v not_o only_o the_o coach_n but_o yourselves_o &_o we_o too_o to_o say_v it_o in_o a_o word_n so_o many_o trick_n of_o close_a conveyance_n &_o deceit_n so_o many_o left_a &_o sinister_a mean_n reign_v &_o sway_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o how_o loud_o so_o ever_o we_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o what_o law_n soever_o be_v provide_v and_o establish_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v sufficient_a testimony_n that_o we_o yet_o believe_v not_o neither_o bottom_n nor_o cover_v of_o this_o coach_n as_o if_o we_o never_o have_v yet_o hear_v any_o speech_n thereof_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o so_o many_o renegant_n &_o apostate_n some_o upon_o a_o jollity_n of_o mind_n other_o upon_o fear_n who_o have_v final_o harden_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o put_v out_o both_o their_o own_o and_o other_o eye_n let_v we_o here_o remember_v the_o net_n which_o gather_v the_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n matth._n 13.27_o which_o appertain_v also_o unto_o this_o coach_n as_o also_o he_o who_o be_v find_v at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n without_o his_o marriage_n garment_n the_o scandal_n be_v great_a yet_o so_o it_o must_v be_v but_o curse_v be_v they_o who_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o matth._n 11.8_o there_o must_v also_o be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v currant_n may_v be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 11.19_o but_o let_v we_o preach_v god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n be_v uphold_v &_o stay_v upright_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o look_v down_o we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o bottom_n and_o ground_n of_o pure_a gold_n which_o be_v our_o only_a foundation_n and_o look_v up_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o ancre_fw-fr on_o that_o throne_n where_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o we_o do_v sit_v diverse_o consider_v i_o mean_v as_o he_o sustain_v we_o below_o to_o lift_v we_o up_o together_o unto_o himself_o in_o everlasting_a life_n and_o preserve_v from_o above_o that_o which_o be_v here_o below_o for_o a_o time_n 11_o there_o remain_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o inside_n of_o this_o coach_n which_o the_o spouse_n say_v to_o be_v adorn_v that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v tapistre_v with_o the_o dilection_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o history_n paint_v or_o rather_o engrave_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o testify_v unto_o we_o the_o infinite_a dilection_n which_o this_o true_a solomon_n bear_v unto_o his_o jerusalem_n this_o allegory_n be_v found_v hereupon_o that_o from_o all_o time_n great_a lord_n and_o lady_n be_v wont_a to_o adorn_v the_o hals_fw-ge of_o their_o house_n and_o their_o coach_n and_o horselitter_n with_o clothes_n of_o tapestry_n or_o painting_n or_o or_o carve_a history_n as_o also_o their_o sepulchre_n and_o monument_n but_o especial_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v and_o see_v the_o pourtrait_n of_o such_o personage_n as_o they_o bear_v affection_n unto_o after_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o spiritual_a coach_n of_o our_o solomon_n the_o friend_n of_o jerusalem_n describe_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o weep_v over_o it_o when_o he_o go_v thither_o there_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o crucify_v luc._n 19.41_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v hereupon_o and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o many_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o acknowledge_v on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o many_o our_o ingratitude_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v open_v and_o enlarge_v our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o give_v we_o grace_v that_o adore_a and_o magnify_v the_o one_o &_o abhor_v and_o detest_a the_o other_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o consider_v &_o understand_v the_o content_n of_o these_o so_o goodly_a and_o lively_a picture_n i_o mean_v the_o sacred_a history_n which_o be_v so_o many_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o those_o more_o than_o infinite_a &_o incomprehensible_a compassion_n of_o this_o bridegroom_n towards_o his_o jerusalem_n ephes_n 3.19_o &_o 5.25_o namely_o towards_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o elect_a both_o before_o and_o during_o and_o after_o the_o terrestrial_a jerusalem_n tapistre_v i_o say_v &_o carve_v in_o this_o coach_n into_o which_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o ascend_v &_o seat_v we_o therein_o to_o contemplate_v it_o on_o all_o side_n according_a unto_o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal_n 27.4_o as_o in_o the_o terrestrial_a jerusalem_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o precious_a ceiling_n and_o other_o rich_a ornament_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o which_o god_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o xxviii_o sermon_n our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n 9_o king_n solomon_n make_v himself_o a_o coach_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o lebanon_n 10_o he_o make_v the_o pillar_n thereof_o of_o silver_n and_o his_o bottom_n of_o gold_n &_o the_o cover_n of_o purple_a and_o the_o inside_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o dilection_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n 1_o the_o shog_v and_o iutte_v of_o this_o coach_n hinder_v not_o the_o repose_n &_o rest_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o their_o happy_a estate_n 2_o a_o large_a description_n of_o the_o great_a travail_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o feign_a mother_n church_n 3_o what_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o superstitious_a be_v 4_o the_o coach_n be_v conduct_v
as_o distinguish_v this_o day_n from_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a use_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o this_o day_n be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o more_o special_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o that_o the_o christian_n shall_v otherwise_o abstain_v from_o their_o work_n without_o it_o be_v for_o that_o time_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o assembly_n this_o be_v never_o command_v nor_o observe_v until_o that_o christian_a emperor_n make_v a_o ordinance_n for_o it_o indeed_o most_o commendable_a to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v otherwise_o distract_v to_o give_v ourselves_o over_o the_o more_o to_o all_o holy_a thing_n but_o what_o all_o this_o be_v now_o become_v with_o they_o a_o very_a judaisme_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o to_o open_v a_o shop_n window_n or_o to_o give_v one_o blow_n with_o the_o hammer_n be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o shall_v raise_v a_o whole_a city_n in_o a_o commotion_n but_o not_o to_o game_n to_o go_v to_o the_o tavern_n to_o play_v the_o whoremaster_n for_o this_o be_v now_o grow_v into_o a_o custom_n and_o as_o if_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o do_v nothing_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o devotion_n they_o can_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o two_o and_o fifty_o sunday_n but_o they_o must_v have_v so_o many_o holiday_n add_v that_o almost_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o year_n be_v pass_v away_o in_o such_o idle_a festival_n day_n and_o though_o we_o grant_v they_o all_o this_o time_n to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v it_o on_o the_o sunday_n or_o on_o other_o holiday_n or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o great_a and_o holy_a personage_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o their_o calendar_n what_o be_v it_o else_o with_o they_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n as_o all_o their_o divine_a service_n be_v notable_o patch_v up_o and_o clout_a therewith_o 5_o as_o for_o the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v of_o father_n and_o mother_n under_o the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v comprise_v all_o lawful_a superiority_n dare_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v so_o shameless_o break_v be_v not_o the_o fetch_v they_o have_v use_v to_o snare_n within_o their_o net_n duchy_n earldom_n &_o other_o lordship_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o great_a tower_v &_o steeple_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o family_n by_o million_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o seek_v far_o after_o antiquity_n at_o least_o let_v the_o gratis_o of_o these_o last_o comer_n who_o attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n common_a unto_o all_o true_a christian_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a who_o have_v get_v by_o their_o serviceable_a gratuity_n more_o good_n and_o revenue_n than_o a_o good_a part_n of_o all_o the_o hospital_n in_o france_n have_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o their_o exemption_n from_o ordinary_a justice_n of_o the_o superiority_n usurp_v by_o bishop_n abbotte_n prior_n curate_n over_o the_o justice_n of_o king_n &_o especial_o by_o that_o goodly_a universal_a bishop_n over_o emperor_n king_n &_o prince_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pai_v tribute_n unto_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a according_a unto_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o &_o of_o he_o who_o successor_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o shame_v to_o call_v a_o good_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o patrimony_n of_o he_o who_o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n act._n 3.6_o 6_o now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o six_o commandment_n touch_v murder_n how_o can_v it_o be_v more_o evident_o transgress_v they_o by_o their_o liberty_n &_o privilege_n of_o grant_v mercy_n to_o the_o great_a criminal_n &_o that_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o clergy_n moreover_o let_v a_o man_n but_o consider_v the_o tax_n of_o the_o chancery_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v find_v at_o how_o many_o thousand_o ducat_n the_o murder_n of_o father_n &_o mother_n be_v tax_v demand_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o &_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v they_o who_o constrain_v pilate_n to_o crucify_v this_o king_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v as_o they_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n persuade_v king_n and_o potentate_n to_o crucify_v he_o in_o his_o poor_a member_n namely_o this_o nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la interficere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o indeed_o i_o confess_v that_o neither_o civil_a nor_o criminal_a justice_n pertain_v unto_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n lu._n 12.14_o &_o 22.25_o and_o john_n 8.10_o and_o 2._o timot._fw-la 2.4_o 7_o as_o for_o the_o seven_o commandment_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o holy_a marriage_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o this_o horrible_a filthy_a stench_n which_o neither_o the_o sun_n can_v abide_v to_o see_v nor_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n cover_v nor_o the_o earth_n bear_v and_o endure_v all_o of_o these_o demand_v vengeance_n at_o god_n hand_n who_o shall_v hear_v they_o in_o his_o time_n but_o they_o will_v reply_v against_o i_o that_o their_o doctrine_n do_v not_o approve_v this_o but_o who_o know_v not_o who_o see_v not_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o who_o feel_v not_o all_o that_o stink_a filthiness_n the_o like_a whereof_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o enter_v in_o floodwise_o into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o goodly_a vow_n of_o single_a life_n call_v not_o without_o cause_n by_o the_o apostle_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.2_o i_o know_v well_o their_o reply_n but_o o_o heaven_n o_o earth_n o_o hundred_o thousand_o million_o of_o rape_n fornication_n adultery_n incest_n overthrowinge_n of_o god_n and_o man_n law_n testify_v before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o demand_v vengeance_n of_o such_o desperate_a &_o so_o long_a a_o time_n continue_a enormity_n but_o far_a though_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o what_o be_v this_o abomination_n so_o shameless_o practise_v in_o our_o time_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o marriage_n of_o uncle_n and_o niece_n in_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n a_o thing_n not_o only_o condemn_v by_o god_n law_n in_o the_o case_n itself_o of_o affinity_n only_o levit._fw-la 18.14_o but_o detest_v so_o express_o by_o the_o poor_a paynim_n themselves_o who_o have_v blush_v at_o such_o a_o case_n as_o the_o roman_a history_n can_v witness_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o when_o it_o so_o please_v they_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v unto_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o such_o as_o be_v collateral_a alas_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o 8_o as_o for_o the_o commandment_n which_o concern_v theft_n it_o be_v wonder_v a_o man_n will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o they_o who_o live_v not_o but_o by_o sacrilege_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o good_n belong_v unto_o the_o poor_a of_o which_o they_o make_v themselves_o the_o receiver_n without_o yield_v any_o account_n 9_o i_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o last_o commandment_n save_o one_o speak_v of_o false_a witness_n be_v in_o no_o point_n more_o damnable_o violate_v then_o in_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o witnessing_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n irreproveable_a witness_n final_o the_o last_o commandment_n pass_v even_o unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o without_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v never_o know_v in_o deed_n what_o sin_n mean_v rom._n 7.7_o be_v it_o not_o much_o or_o more_o open_o violate_v then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o neither_o the_o understanding_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o subject_v unto_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o there_o still_o remain_v a_o certain_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o good_a whence_o they_o draw_v their_o merit_n of_o congruity_n &_o preparation_n afterward_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o very_a action_n of_o baptism_n yea_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o water_n original_a sin_n be_v if_o not_o altogether_o yet_o in_o part_n so_o do_v away_o that_o the_o child_n of_o a_o turk_n or_o jew_n be_v baptize_v &_o die_v before_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n go_v into_o paradise_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o age_n that_o that_o corruption_n which_o rest_v in_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n under_o the_o hot_a ash_n to_o exercise_v us._n 10_o
as_o for_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o outward_a divine_a service_n the_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v do_v the_o clean_a contrary_n tend_v notwithstanding_o unto_o the_o same_o end_n for_o have_v abolish_v the_o law_n moral_a which_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v perpetual_a he_o have_v clean_o contrary_a find_v the_o mean_n to_o establish_v the_o law_n ceremonial_a know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v impose_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o and_o this_o dessein_fw-fr of_o his_o have_v he_o execute_v by_o a_o marvelous_a sleight_n which_o have_v deceive_v those_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v they_o that_o he_o will_v set_v judaisme_n up_o again_o or_o retain_v paganism_n man_n will_v have_v open_o withstand_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o object_v that_o the_o great_a simplicity_n of_o the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v breed_v a_o contempt_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o have_v some_o petite_fw-fr matter_n beside_o not_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o commendable_a and_o man_n more_o attentive_a and_o devout_a this_o be_v once_o think_v to_o be_v good_a by_o a_o efficacy_n of_o error_n he_o add_v that_o use_v withal_o some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o judaize_v but_o to_o turn_v they_o unto_o a_o a_o good_a use_n &_o do_v the_o same_o sober_o in_o certain_a point_n like_o other_o without_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n will_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o win_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o idolater_n the_o easy_a unto_o the_o true_a religion_n thence_o come_v holy-water_n square-cap_n surplice_n hood_n bald_a crown_n chant_v of_o pricksong_n altar_n distinction_n of_o day_n and_o of_o meat_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o furniture_n of_o all_o that_o goodly_a ceremonial_a service_n as_o if_o god_n have_v impose_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n to_o give_v authority_n not_o unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o never_o ordain_v nor_o practise_v such_o thing_n nay_o contrariwise_o establish_v and_o recommend_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a simplicity_n aswell_o of_o doctrine_n as_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o unto_o they_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o to_o cut_v and_o clip_v off_o all_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o any_o man_n will_v deny_v this_o the_o sight_n thereof_o discover_v the_o fact_n if_o we_o confer_v their_o invention_n with_o moses_n and_o with_o profane_a history_n true_a it_o be_v that_o touch_v this_o point_n they_o want_v no_o allegation_n of_o certain_a book_n forge_v at_o pleasure_n but_o so_o doltishlie_o write_v that_o a_o man_n need_v go_v no_o far_o for_o proof_n of_o such_o forgery_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n have_v serve_v his_o turn_n with_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o all_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o establish_v of_o it_o and_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o a_o thing_n most_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a how_o man_n can_v become_v so_o brutish_a as_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o touch_v their_o sore_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o seek_v after_o or_o desire_v to_o find_v or_o receive_v a_o remedy_n 12_o but_o touch_v the_o law_n moral_a the_o abuse_n there_o of_o appear_v most_o strange_a in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o special_a commandment_n which_o have_v not_o be_v more_o open_o overturn_v in_o christendom_n then_o ever_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o reprehension_n which_o the_o lawegiver_n himself_o make_v do_v witness_n of_o they_o from_o point_n to_o point_n in_o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 5.6.7_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v yet_o more_o dangerous_a in_o that_o that_o the_o use_n and_o scope_n there_o of_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v so_o much_o handle_v by_o saint_n paul_n especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o inexcusable_a reproach_n unto_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n to_o dispute_v of_o this_o point_n any_o more_o in_o sum_n the_o law_n show_v we_o will_v we_o or_o nil_fw-la we_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o neighbour_n and_o that_o no_o man_n neither_o discharge_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v his_o debt_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v utter_o undo_v and_o make_v unpayable_a by_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o neither_o exempt_v he_o out_o of_o debt_n nor_o from_o the_o penalty_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o contract_n which_o be_v everlasting_a death_n for_o to_o think_v that_o god_n renounce_v his_o debt_n without_o entire_a payment_n make_v be_v to_o transform_v god_n into_o man_n this_o be_v then_o a_o inexcusable_a folly_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o obligation_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o law_n moral_a which_o argue_v our_o condemnation_n and_o which_o can_v use_v no_o other_o language_n unto_o we_o than_o his_o tenor_n import_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hope_v give_v of_o find_v in_o a_o man_n own_o merit_n or_o those_o of_o a_o other_o whereof_o a_o man_n may_v furnish_v himself_o for_o ready_a money_n unto_o the_o distributer_n that_o which_o be_v find_v as_o we_o will_v anon_o declare_v in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o in_o carry_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1._o pet._n 2.24_o and_o accomplish_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o mat._n 3.15_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o 4.4_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o behold_v the_o matter_n behold_v the_o end_n and_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n divinity_n at_o this_o day_n touch_v our_o salvation_n 13_o it_o remain_v to_o declare_v the_o falsification_n commit_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o sovereign_a happiness_n i_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o promise_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o final_o send_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o into_o judea_n in_o proper_a person_n and_o after_o unto_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o send_v hither_o and_o thither_o by_o they_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n tit._n 1.2.3_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o good_a &_o true_a healthful_a news_n but_o we_o will_v differ_v this_o point_n unto_o a_o other_o time_n thank_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o good_a god_n and_o father_n that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o have_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o know_v and_o detest_v such_o abuse_n desire_v he_o to_o give_v we_o far_o grace_n so_o to_o use_v his_o truth_n that_o we_o witness_v by_o our_o good_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o only_o wrought_v in_o our_o understanding_n but_o also_o form_v our_o affection_n unto_o his_o obedience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a before_o he_o the_o more_o grace_n and_o blessing_n we_o have_v receive_v amen_n and_o because_o we_o have_v be_v hitherunto_o so_o unthankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n let_v we_o demand_v of_o he_o favour_n &_o mercy_n with_o heart_n &_o with_o mouth_n as_o follow_v almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o xxxi_o sermon_n our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v write_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o canticle_n the_o 11._o verse_n 11_o daughter_n of_o zion_n come_v forth_o &_o contemplate_v the_o king_n solomon_n with_o the_o crown_n with_o which_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o espousaile_n and_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n 1_o how_o this_o king_n be_v degrade_v of_o all_o his_o degree_n in_o the_o apostatical_a church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n 2_o first_o of_o his_o dignity_n royal_a 3_o second_o of_o his_o state_n prophetical_a 4_o three_o of_o his_o priesthood_n 5_o a_o false_a distinction_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 6_o a_o other_o false_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o punishment_n &_o of_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o and_o after_o baptism_n 7_o how_o our_o sanctification_n be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n falsify_v 8_o how_o the_o intercession_n of_o one_o mediator_n alone_o be_v taken-awaie_a &_o abolish_v 9_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n 10_o who_o the_o mother_n be_v who_o have_v crown_v this_o king_n 11_o what_o the_o time_n of_o his_o fiansaile_n
unite_v by_o faith_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o with_o that_o uprightness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o man_n rom._n 8.4_o i_o mean_v by_o mere_o free_a imputation_n second_o this_o same_o jesus_n christ_n draw_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n form_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v philip._n 2.13_o be_v make_v and_o create_v anew_o in_o he_o unto_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephes_n 2.10_o it_o be_v then_o this_o only_a priest_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o who_o we_o find_v such_o and_o so_o perfect_a a_o cleanse_n of_o this_o original_a stain_n the_o same_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o mortify_n of_o this_o same_o corruption_n in_o we_o and_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n &_o power_n fight_v in_o we_o be_v at_o a_o combat_n within_o we_o against_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o pollution_n while_o we_o wait_v for_o our_o full_a incorruption_n &_o glory_n in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n until_o the_o latter_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 1.24_o gal._n 5.17_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o when_o he_o shall_v crown_v of_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n his_o work_n in_o we_o 1._o cor._n 15.58_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o this_o be_v then_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o sanctification_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o seal_n in_o holy_a baptism_n in_o which_o the_o water_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abolish_n &_o bury_v the_o old_a man_n corrupt_v and_o form_v in_o we_o that_o new_a man_n to_o increase_v in_o we_o from_o day_n to_o day_n rom._n 3.4_o gal._n 3.27_o coloss_n 2.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.21_o clean_o contrary_a unto_o all_o this_o our_o adversary_n teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o preparation_n &_o say_v grace_n must_v prevent_v the_o remnant_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o altogether_o slave_v unto_o sin_n but_o only_o feeble_v and_o yet_o still_o in_o some_o sort_n free_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o this_o nature_n &_o of_o grace_n and_o thence_o they_o draw_v a_o heap_n of_o those_o goodly_a merit_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o store-house_n full_a to_o sell_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v buy_v farther_o they_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v real_o abolish_v by_o the_o water_n of_o outward_a baptism_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n pronounce_v together_o with_o their_o chrism_n and_o other_o ceremony_n much_o say_n they_o of_o all_o actual_a sin_n go_v before_o baptism_n in_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v at_o year_n of_o discretion_n whether_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v believe_v or_o understand_v what_o baptism_n mean_v or_o not_o provide_v only_o they_o be_v not_o in_o mortal_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o these_o brave_a doctor_n fail_v most_o absurd_o &_o blockish_o in_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o article_n first_o in_o be_v ignorant_a how_o great_a and_o deadly_a our_o original_a malady_n and_o sickness_n be_v second_o sophisticate_a &_o corrupt_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a remedy_n against_o it_o both_o in_o blending_a with_o it_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n and_o in_o attribute_v unto_o the_o water_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o final_o to_o their_o own_o invention_n that_o which_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n themselves_o but_o we_o must_v substitute_v and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o seat_n and_o room_n of_o this_o only_a highpriest_n 8_o there_o remain_v the_o point_n of_o intercession_n which_o be_v much_o to_o say_v as_o intervention_n or_o a_o come_n between_o to_o put_v himself_o between_o god_n his_o father_n &_o they_o who_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o these_o goodly_a doctor_n do_v so_o expound_v as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o his_o father_n receive_v our_o request_n and_o supplication_n according_a unto_o the_o manner_n &_o fashion_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v their_o referendary_n or_o master_n of_o request_n contrary_v herein_o themselves_o who_o in_o their_o litany_n say_v not_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n pray_v for_o we_o as_o they_o crave_v of_o their_o saint_n depart_v this_o mortality_n but_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n and_o that_o upon_o great_a right_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priesthood_n here_o below_o pray_v so_o earnest_o and_o fervent_o for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v he_o to_o have_v do_v especial_o joh._n 17._o and_o have_v be_v without_o doubt_n hear_v for_o ever_o mediate_a the_o oblation_n once_o make_v afterward_o by_o he_o for_o the_o full_a abolish_n of_o that_o which_o put_v a_o division_n between_o god_n and_o we_o have_v no_o need_n any_o more_o to_o make_v new_a prayer_n for_o we_o see_v he_o have_v now_o all_o power_n of_o the_o father_n to_o govern_v we_o &_o to_o grant_v we_o all_o thing_n we_o require_v but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v still_o intercession_n for_o we_o because_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o his_o oblation_n be_v always_o present_a before_o god_n as_o also_o because_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v yet_o here_o below_o be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n in_o who_o alone_o also_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o mediation_n and_o intervention_n between_o the_o father_n and_o us._n now_o in_o lieu_n of_o this_o doctrine_n testify_v and_o verify_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v notwithstanding_o a_o referendary_a and_o master_n of_o request_n turn_v themselves_o sudden_o clean_a backward_o and_o consider_v of_o his_o majesty_n &_o glory_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v marvelous_a presumption_n to_o go_v direct_o unto_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o we_o must_v first_o speak_v unto_o other_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v have_v access_n unto_o a_o king_n will_v speak_v first_o with_o the_o usher_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o with_o the_o groom_n of_o his_o chamber_n or_o other_o his_o favourite_n and_o who_o be_v they_o here_o now_o every_o man_n according_a unto_o his_o private_a devotion_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v himself_o a_o particular_a patron_n beside_o the_o general_a amongst_o which_o they_o attribute_v the_o sovereign_a place_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n &_o that_o by_o her_o motherly_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o here_o every_a one_o merit_n be_v propose_v and_o their_o particular_a commission_n of_o heal_v this_o or_o that_o disease_n and_o whereupon_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v all_o these_o intercession_n ground_v not_o upon_o any_o word_n of_o god_n not_o upon_o any_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o time_n not_o upon_o reason_n see_v this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o we_o must_v attribute_v unto_o these_o intercessor_n that_o which_o be_v entire_o proper_a and_o belong_v unto_o the_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n alone_o without_o which_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v ill_a &_o in_o vain_a call_v upon_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v all_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o slip_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o they_o use_v who_o resist_v jeremy_n keep_v themselves_o to_o their_o queen_n of_o heaven_n jer._n 44.17_o as_o they_o of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v hold_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o curse_a overthrow_n of_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n in_o christendom_n but_o the_o distrustfulnes_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o our_o mediator_n towards_o we_o and_o yet_o what_o shall_v we_o find_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n which_o have_v give_v we_o or_o can_v ever_o give_v we_o such_o assure_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n and_o dilection_n for_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v without_o he_o do_v first_o prevent_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 8.25_o so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a than_o he_o to_o help_v us._n now_o no_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o distrust_n or_o from_o our_o only_a imagination_n be_v it_o forge_v anew_o or_o retain_v by_o a_o evil_a custom_n can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n jam._n 1.6_o and_o joh._n 4.22_o and_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v this_o holy_a assurance_n upon_o the_o only_a truth_n love_n and_o power_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n recommend_v unto_o we_o heb._n 10.19_o
1._o joh._n 2.1_o bereave_v we_o by_o consequent_a of_o all_o presumption_n of_o ourselves_o why_o but_o say_v they_o we_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o and_o do_v also_o crave_v the_o prayer_n one_o of_o a_o other_o without_o any_o derogation_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o authority_n or_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o sole_a mediator_n true_a we_o use_v the_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o one_o a_o other_o as_o be_v environ_v all_o of_o we_o with_o the_o like_a necessity_n to_o the_o mutual_a participation_n of_o which_o charity_n do_v bind_v we_o &_o which_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o cause_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o invocation_n and_o pray_v unto_o of_o saint_n the_o spirit_n of_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o their_o rest_n not_o able_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o &_o their_o body_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n wait_v together_o with_o we_o for_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o when_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o live_v demand_n &_o crave_v the_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o their_o brethren_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v they_o intercessor_n or_o to_o adjoine_v they_o for_o companion_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o subordinate_a mediator_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o to_o rank_n they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o march_v in_o procession_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o litany_n but_o this_o be_v to_o join_v ourselves_o and_o they_o together_o to_o address_v and_o direct_v ourselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n and_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o sole_a and_o only_a mediator_n aswell_o of_o intercession_n as_o also_o of_o redemption_n which_o be_v two_o point_n altogether_o unseparable_a as_o saint_n john_n witness_v call_v jesus_n christ_n our_o advocate_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o call_v he_o our_o propitiation_n meaning_n to_o exclude_v all_o other_o advocate_n and_o all_o other_o propitiator_n towards_o god_n 1._o john_n 2.1.2_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o in_o who_o our_o prayer_n or_o other_o work_n whatsoever_o be_v acceptable_a hereupon_o they_o reply_v again_o that_o so_o they_o also_o add_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n yea_o but_o this_o be_v after_o they_o have_v join_v with_o he_o subordinate_a companion_n both_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o these_o and_o those_o as_o also_o in_o pardon_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o come_v into_o their_o thought_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o derogate_v much_o from_o the_o mediation_n of_o redemption_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o intercession_n of_o other_o towards_o he_o yea_o with_o their_o motherly_a authority_n false_o attribute_v unto_o she_o who_o never_o think_v upon_o any_o such_o usurpation_n in_o a_o word_n therefore_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v who_o in_o pilate_n house_n call_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n and_o king_n but_o it_o be_v when_o they_o buffet_v and_o scourge_v he_o joh._n 19.1.2_o 9_o thus_o you_o see_v my_o brother_n what_o the_o jesus_n christ_n of_o this_o false_a church_n be_v from_o which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v withdraw_v we_o to_o know_v and_o to_o serve_v the_o true_a &_o only_a jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o creature_n high_a middle_a or_o low_a in_o his_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a empire_n who_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n by_o the_o content_n of_o the_o write_n of_o his_o faithful_a prophet_n &_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a eternal_a priest_n &_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o priesthood_n our_o sole_a &_o only_a mediator_n aswell_o of_o redemption_n as_o also_o of_o intercession_n between_o the_o father_n and_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o live_v and_o die_v to_o enjoy_v one_o day_n on_o high_a eternal_o with_o he_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o the_o price_n of_o himself_o 10_o it_o remain_v now_o we_o consider_v of_o what_o manner_n of_o crown_n this_o spouse_n here_o speak_v and_o who_o this_o mother_n be_v who_o have_v crown_v he_o therewith_o now_o then_o by_o the_o crown_n that_o majesty_n and_o power_n more_o than_o royal_a be_v mean_v with_o which_o our_o head_n be_v crown_v as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 8.6_o and_o be_v expound_v heb._n 2.9_o and_o math._n 28.18_o but_o who_o may_v this_o mother_n be_v who_o have_v crown_v he_o therewith_o see_v it_o be_v of_o the_o father_n only_o that_o he_o crave_v it_o both_o in_o respect_n that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v abase_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o time_n joh._n 17.5_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n promise_v unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n psal_n 2.8_o &_o psal_n 110.1_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o ephes_n 4.11_o and_o philipp_n 2.9_o this_o place_n therefore_o have_v diverse_a interpretation_n to_o let_v pass_v therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o certain_a contemplative_a or_o rather_o of_o dream_v and_o dote_a doctor_n who_o have_v appropriate_v not_o only_o this_o place_n but_o almost_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o canticle_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o be_v true_o bless_v among_o all_o faithful_a woman_n but_o not_o therefore_o as_o these_o foolish_a superstitious_a have_v imagine_v as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n do_v hold_v of_o his_o mother_n the_o crown_n of_o his_o empire_n whereas_o it_o be_v his_o mere_a gracious_a bounty_n which_o make_v she_o his_o mother_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n in_o her_o virginal_a womb_n &_o who_o have_v crown_v she_o with_o such_o measure_n of_o glory_n as_o please_v he_o other_o have_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n of_o mother_n the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o contrariwise_o be_v crown_v in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o who_o have_v honour_v it_o so_o far_o with_o his_o personal_a union_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o by_o this_o word_n of_o mother_n a_o man_n may_v more_o right_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n the_o city_n of_o jerusasalem_n as_o be_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v there_o and_o namely_o in_o respect_n of_o solomon_n who_o be_v there_o b●rne_v and_o be_v there_o crown_v and_o so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n for_o albeit_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o jerusalem_n according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o he_o there_o take_v his_o crown_n psal_n 2.6_o and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pilate_n who_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v joh._n 19.19.22_o as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v by_o esa_n 2.3_o and_o mich._n 4.2_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v there_o be_v bear_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o celestial_a kingdom_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o set_n up_o and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o express_a commandment_n act._n 1.4.12_o this_o exposition_n beside_o the_o foundation_n which_o it_o have_v serve_v unto_o great_a edification_n this_o coronation_n and_o this_o crown_n be_v diverse_o consider_v in_o much_o as_o jerusalem_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o estate_n here_o below_o be_v sometime_o restrict_v unto_o the_o elect_a and_o sometime_o also_o comprehend_v all_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v of_o this_o company_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v as_o s._n paul_n before_o his_o coversion_n be_v among_o the_o pharisee_n other_o be_v like_o darnel_n among_o the_o good_a corn_n until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n threshe_v it_o out_o this_o be_v then_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o true_a spouse_n desire_v according_a as_o this_o spiritual_a marriage_n impli_v it_o that_o all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o may_v be_v be_v join_v with_o she_o in_o one_o body_n under_o this_o head_n and_o bridegroom_n invit_v the_o other_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o come_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o not_o for_o fashion_n sake_n or_o outward_a appearance_n and_o profession_n only_o to_o contemplate_v the_o true_a king_n of_o peace_n in_o this_o royal_a majesty_n of_o he_o wherewith_o their_o common_a mother_n to_o wit_n jerusalem_n have_v crown_v he_o i_o mean_v so_o far_o as_o that_o earthly_a solomon_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o true_a king_n and_o bridegroom_n &_o not_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o this_o
the_o manifold_a turmoil_n which_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n there_o of_o must_v suffer_v while_o she_o wait_v &_o look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o her_o desire_n as_o neither_o the_o comfort_n &_o consolation_n which_o christ_n her_o bridegroom_n give_v she_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o reach_v forth_o his_o arm_n unto_o she_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o &_o joh._n 14.16_o yea_o move_v &_o raise_v in_o we_o these_o undeclareable_a sigh_n &_o groan_n which_o be_v never_o neglect_v of_o god_n ro._n 8.26_o 2_o now_o in_o this_o beginning_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v four_o point_n the_o first_o who_o he_o be_v that_o speak_v because_o as_o we_o say_v the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v in_o this_o canticle_n many_o person_n bring_v in_o second_o to_o who_o or_o rather_o of_o who_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v here_o kiss_v i_o but_o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o three_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o demand_n be_v of_o she_o which_o speak_v &_o four_o after_o what_o fashion_n this_o demand_n be_v make_v it_o be_v then_o the_o spouse_n or_o bride_n which_o speak_v to_o her_o bridegroom_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v whereas_o the_o spouse_n say_v not_o kiss_v i_o but_o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o tongue_n wherein_o solomon_n write_v &_o therefore_o let_v not_o but_o that_o the_o spouse_n address_v her_o speech_n to_o her_o belove_a but_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a and_o little_a seem_n to_o this_o most_o chaste_a and_o pure_a virgin_n that_o she_o in_o this_o sort_n begin_v first_o since_o honesty_n itself_o prescribe_v &_o command_v in_o every_o wel-ordered_n marriage_n that_o the_o first_o word_n proceed_v from_o the_o man_n and_o not_o from_o the_o maiden_n or_o woman_n which_o he_o woo_v i_o answer_v that_o even_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o these_o spiritual_a fiansaile_n in_o respect_n of_o every_o faithful_a soul_n for_o albeit_o the_o spouse_n speak_v first_o in_o this_o place_n as_o cover_v &_o desire_v her_o belove_a even_o as_o the_o hind_n bray_v after_o and_o desire_v the_o refresh_n of_o the_o river_n of_o water_n psal_n 42.1_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n how_o we_o think_v that_o this_o desire_n of_o she_o which_o open_v the_o mouth_n begin_v from_o she_o it_o be_v then_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o have_v speak_v first_o unto_o she_o &_o prepare_v she_o within_o to_o seek_v and_o search_v after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 116.10_o i_o have_v believe_v &_o therefore_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10.10_o and_o indeed_o ezechiel_n cap._n 16._o declare_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o contract_n of_o marriage_n show_v we_o well_o that_o it_o proceeded-not_a from_o the_o spouse_n who_o he_o compare_v to_o a_o poor_a maiden_n come_v new_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o her_o mother_n altogether_o bloody_a &_o pollute_a which_o s._n paul_n plain_o &_o without_o figure_n expound_v unto_o we_o ephes_n 2.5_o call_v we_o poor_a and_o wretched_a carrion_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o just_a of_o we_o all_o must_v avouch_v &_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v love_v we_o first_o and_o therefore_o have_v wash_v us._n apoc._n 1.5_o 1._o john_n 4.10_o and_o elect_a &_o choose_v we_o not_o in_o ourselves_o no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v make_v we_o by_o ourselves_o psal_n 95._o but_o in_o his_o well-beloved_a not_o that_o we_o be_v already_o holy_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v holy_a ephes_n 1.4_o will_v we_o have_v example_n hereof_o abraham_n follow_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v then_o call_v when_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a &_o miserable_a idolater_n among_o other_o jos_n 24.2_o isaac_n be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n apprehend_v by_o his_o father_n abraham_n by_o faith_n &_o therefore_o be_v he_o engender_v beyond_o &_o above_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n gen._n 18.13_o rom._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o must_v give_v child_n unto_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v himself_o a_o church_n it_o be_v not_o in_o abraham_n to_o give_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n jacob_n inherit_v the_o blessing_n because_o god_n love_v he_o and_o not_o esau_n gen._n 25.23_o and_o mal._n 1.2_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mawger_v himself_o exod._n 3.11_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n but_o it_o be_v be_v force_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n follow_v jesus_n christ_n yea_o but_o be_v then_o call_v when_o they_o think_v on_o naught_o else_o but_o their_o net_n &_o their_o fish_n saint_n paul_n be_v a_o choose_a instrument_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o special_a &_o singular_a grace_n then_o when_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n &_o persecutor_n 1._o tim._n 1._o brief_o to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o example_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o which_o be_v here_o assemble_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n every_o man_n take_v a_o view_n of_o himself_o be_v there_o any_o one_o to_o be_v find_v who_o can_v right_o and_o in_o conscience_n say_v that_o he_o first_o know_v god_n and_o have_v first_o speak_v unto_o he_o nay_o let_v we_o all_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n protest_v and_o confess_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaie_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o which_o seek_v he_o not_o esay_n 65.1_o and_o who_o be_v he_o which_o have_v give_v he_o first_o rom._n 11.5_o see_v we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o to_o return_v therefore_o to_o our_o matter_n the_o spouse_n speak_v here_o the_o lord_n have_v first_o speak_v unto_o she_o in_o her_o hart_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 51._o ps_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n she_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.44_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v shut_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n only_o to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o how_o can_v the_o spouse_n sigh_v after_o her_o belove_a if_o she_o be_v not_o assure_v by_o faith_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o she_o rom._n 10.14_o now_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o ephes_n 2.8_o but_o it_o must_v be_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o 3_o but_o let_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n remember_v that_o which_o the_o spouse_n teach_v we_o by_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o free_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o we_o engender_v in_o we_o that_o other_o love_n with_o which_o we_o love_v god_n and_o with_o which_o the_o faithful_a love_n one_o another_o in_o the_o lord_n thing_n so_o link_v &_o knit_v together_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v for_o as_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o love_v he_o 1._o joh._n 3.10_o so_o again_o the_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v unto_o god_n be_v show_v herein_o that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o 1._o joh._n 4.20_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o careful_o advertise_v and_o warn_v we_o in_o that_o excellent_a last_o sermon_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v to_o his_o death_n and_o which_o be_v afterward_o so_o many_o time_n reiterated_a by_o his_o well-beloved_a disciple_n in_o his_o first_o general_n epist_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o s._n luke_n 7.47_o of_o that_o poor_a woman_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sinner_n that_o she_o love_v much_o whence_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o gather_v that_o many_o sin_n be_v pardon_v she_o we_o also_o therefore_o on_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v so_o many_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n in_o this_o our_o time_n let_v we_o follow_v this_o advertisement_n witness_v by_o a_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o well_o by_o love_v of_o he_o as_o mutual_a charity_n one_o to_o another_o that_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v true_o love_v 4_o but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o this_o spouse_n demand_v he_o unto_o who_o she_o address_v and_o